they had declared vnto them that they would do After that all the same was so done and ordeyned the Athenyans with that great preparation departed for Corcire and toke the way towardes Sycille hauyng in all one houndredde thirty and foure galleys wyth three oares and two Rhodiens wyth twoo oares Of the whyche with three oares there were one houndred of Athens wherof three skoore were light galleys the other caryed the men of armes Those of Chio and the other allyes of the sayd Athenyans did fournishe the rest of the shyppes As touchyng the nomber of people that were in the sayd army there were in the hole some fyue thowsande one houndred fotemen wherof fyftene houndred were Athenyans who had seuen hoūdred seruantes for the nauigation or sayling of other aswel allyes as subiectes speciallye of the Argiues fyue houndred of the Mantynyans and other Mercenaries or huyred souldiers two houndred and fyftie and of archers in all foure houndred and foure skore whereof the foure houndred were Rhodyens the foure skore of Creta There were also sixe thousande men lyght armed of Megara and thirty horsemen vpon a barke for to carie horses Such was the Athenyans armye by sea at the begynnynge And besydes thys there were thyrtye marchandes shyppes caryinge vituailes and other thynges necessarye for the sayedde armye besydes a greate nomber of other of dyuers sortes whiche followedde the sayedde armye for feate of marchandise whyche were at Corcyre and all togiders passedde the goulphe of the sea Ionium But afterwardes they departedde theymeselues and aboorded one partie at the promontorye of Lapigea one other partie at Tarente and the other in dyuers places in Italye so as they perceyuedde the landynge propice and mete for them But yet neuerthelas they dydde not fynde any cytie that woulde receyue theym for marchandise nor otherwyse but rather dydde onely permytt them to lande for to refresh themself with water and with other thinges excepted the Tarentyns and the Locryans who suffredde them not to make any descente in their lande In such manner they passedde wythoute restynge themself vntyll they came to aboorde at the promontorye of Rhegium in the extremitie of Italye In whiche place beynge refufedde to lande and beynge alreadye strongelye assembledde they lodged themselfe without the towne nyghe vnto the temple of Diana and thider they of the sayed towne sente vnto them victuailes and other necessaries for their monney And there hauynge brought theyr shyppes into the porte they for a certene tyme soiourned and in the meane tyme spake vnto the Rhegyns perswadynge theyme that they woulde ayde the Leontyns consyderedde that they were Chalcydes lyke as they were Who aunswered that they woulde not meddle wyth the warre of the Sycilians but they woulde earnestly do in al thinges as the other Italyans comonly woulde do Notwythstandyng the whiche aunswere the Athenyans desyrynge to execute their enterpryse of Sycille attended the aunswere of the shyppes◠whiche they had sent to Egestes for to vnderstand the affaires of the sayd countrey and chiefly touchynge the monney whyche the ambassadours Egestayns had vaunted and bragged of to the Athenyans that shoulde be founde in their Cytie whider it were for trouthe or not In thies enterfaictes the Syracusains had newes frome many quarters and pryncypallye by the Brygantins whiche they hadde sente for to espye and discouer howe the armye of the Athenyans was arryued at Rhege So they were no more harde of bileue but rather vsed all diligence that they coulde for to make al preparations for to defende them sent vnto all the other Sycilians to some ambassadours and to other people for to defende and kepe theyme And moreouer they withdrewe into their tycie all the shyppes that they myght frome all coastes for defence thereof and made monstre of their people and a description of their harnnes and of their victuaile whiche they hadde in the cytie And for effecte prepared all other thynges that was possible for theym euene so as yf the warre had bene alreadye bigonne In this meane tyme the three shyppes whiche they had sente to Egeste came agayne to them to Rhege who made reaporte vnto them that there was none other monney in the sayed cytie of Egeste than the same whiche they hadde promysedde whiche myght amounte to the some of thyrty talentes onely wherewyth the Dukes Athenyans were all astonyedde and discouraiged seing that at the Aryuall the pryncipalle dydde faile them whereupon they were foundedde and that Rhegians refusedde to enter into the warre wyth them Who were the furst that they had aboorded and those whome they myght hope sonnest to wynne aswelle for that that they alwayes hadde bene parentes of the Leontyns and of one selfe nation as also for that that they were alwayes affectyonedde to the partie of the Athenyans Whereby Nycyas was in nothyng abused For he had neuer other opynyon of the Egestayns but that they woulde abuse the Athenyans but the other two capytaynes founde theymselues deceyued who had been abusedde by the cautell and crafte that the Egestayns hadde vsed whan the furst ambassadours of the Athenians was sent vnto them for to see their treasuer For after that the sayed ambassadours were landed and come into their cytie they brought them into the temple of Uenus whiche is in Eryce and there shewed them basyns the censars and other hallowedde vesselles that were in the sayedde temple togiders wyth the offerynges vowes and other moueable riches whiche were of greate valeur And for that they were of iyluer they made a great monster and apparance that there had bene a great some of monney in that same cytie insomuche as beinge so smalle there was somuche in that same temple And besydes this in diuers houses where the Athenyās that came in that ambassade were lodged and vpon their shyppes their hoastes shewedde them greate quantitie of vesselles of golde and of syluer aswell for saruice at the table as for the kytchyne whyche they hadde for the moste parte borowedde of their neighbors aswell of the self countrey as of the Phenicians of the Grekes faignynge that it all was there oune◠and that it was their manner of lyuynge Whereupon the sayd Athenyans perceyuing so great quantitie of vessell and so ryche in all their houses and as all of one sorte were all astonyed And after that they were retournedde to Athenes made reaporte that they hadde sene a meruelouse quantitie of golde and syluer And by that meane the Athenyans were abused whereby after that the men of warre that were at Rhege vnderstoode the trouthe to be contrarye by the messengers that they had sent thider they became hatefull and seditious agaynst them And thereupon the Dukes consulted togyders of the affaire And the opynyon of Nycyas was that they altogider shoulde go fromethence to Selynunte To whiche place it was pryncipally ordeynedde that they shulde go in fauour of the Egestayns And if being there the Egestains
wytt that they cannot be in rest nor suffer other to rest Having than one such a cytie your ennemye you slepe lordes LacedemonieÌ„s and thinke that they may well reste who whan it is necessary execute vertuously geue to vnderstaÌ„d that if any woulde oultrage them they haue the harte to resiste And youe mesure youre modestie equitie with no wille to do euille to an othere and to reuenge youe whan men would do it whyche thynge youe shall skarcely do whan you haue to do with a cytie your neyghbour whych shal be equall wyth yours And nowe you woll as we haue bifore declared lyue be conuersant with the Athenians accordinge to thair auncieÌ„t maÌ„ners customes but it is necessary to haue regard to the thinges newe presente in this case as in all other busynes For as it is right conuenieÌ„t for a cytie that ys in rest peace not to change hys lawes auncyent customes right so for that whyche is oppressed with affaires by an other It is necessary to thinke on many newe thynges And to Imagynne many craftes for to resiste it is the cause wherby the Athenyans be alwayes inclyned to enterprise new thinges muche more than we for the greate experience that they haue wherfore lordes it is nedefull that henceforwardes youe cease youre prolonging and slackenes that youe succour your frendes specially those that be at Potyde as we haue vnderstanded And entre with diligence into the landes of the Athenyans and suffer not your frendes and parentes to fall into the hande of your mortall ennemys nor also that we the other be constrayned through despayre to seke other allyaunce than yours whyche we may well do in thys case wythout to be reprehended of the goddes by whome we haue made othe or also of men that shall vnderstande the reasone wherfore we shall haue done yt For they that departe from thair allyes beinge by them forsakenne arne not to be reputed breakers of faythe but worthely those whyche haue denyed them succour whyche if ye do fourthwith delyuer vs we wyll parseuer in the faythfulnes that we owe youe For doinge otherwyse we shulde be vnhappy and also coulde not recouer it of other people that haue as greatly biloued vs. UpoÌ„ whych thynges it may please youe to take good counsayle and good deliberation and so â—o do that yt may not be not sayde that you gouerne the countrey of Peloponese wyth iesser dygnytie and reputation than your parentes dyd that haue lefte youe thys gouernance In this manner spake the Corinthians Nowe were than in the cytie of Lacedemonie certayne Ambassadours of the Athenyans whyche were sente thider longe bifore for other matters Who vnderstandyng thies complainctes and practises denised that it was expedyeÌ„t for thair honnor to go towardes the Senate of the cytie not for to aunswere to the complainctes that were made agaynst the Athenyans but for to shewe them in generall that they oughte not to determyne vpon those thynges bifore they had furst well digested them and to do them to vnderstande the strengthe of thair sayd cytie bringinge to remembrance of the auncyent men the thynges whyche they knewe and doynge the yonge men do vnderstande those thynges wherof they had yet no experience For they thought well that whan the Lacedemonyans had vnderstande th aire declarations they wolde be more enclyned to maigntaigne the peace and rather contynue iâ— reste than to begynne the warre For this they sayde vnto the lordes of the counsaylle that they had come matter to shewe them if it were thair plaisirs who gaue them audyence And they did speake in this manner The narration of the Ambassabassadours Athenians to the Counsaylle of the Lacedemonyans ☞ The .viii. Chapter WE be not coÌ„me into this towne lordes LacedemonyaÌ„s for to debate wyth our allyes but we were here for other matters as ye do know yet vnderstandyng the complaynctes that the othere cyties do make agaynste ours we be willinge to presente and declare not for to aunswere againste the charges that they lay vnto vs for also you arne not our iudges betwene vs and them but to the entente that you credite not lyghtly that whyche they say agaynst vs and for thair parsuation determyne slightly in this matter whyche is of so greate importance otherwyse than is requisitt and also for that that we woll well informe youe of our affaires and dedes as they bee and that the same whyche we holde we haue laufully gottoneyt And furthermore that our cytie ys suche that yt ought to be estemed And wythout rehersynge the thynges so auncyent that men haue more knowlaige therof by comon fame and renomme than by true scyence we wol speake of them that were doone in the warre of the Medes wherof youe haue true knowlaige althoughe that it be noysome and molestuous to repete it often tymes yet it is necessary nowe to do it And also it that whyche we than did at our great danger redoundeth to the comon weale of all Grece wherof youe haue bene parttakers men shulde not be asshamed to shewe it not somuche for to excuse and iustifie oure selues of the thinges that arne layde to vs as for to do youe to vnderstande with what cytie you shall haue to do if that through euill counsaille you enterprise the warre For â—urste it is very certayne that we onely wente bifore the straungers in danger of oure lyues at Marathonie And afterwardes whan they came agayne the seconde tyme seinge that we were not myghtie inoughe to goo to fyght wyth them by lande we wente to encounter them by sea wyth all our shippes and vainquished them at Salamyne whych victorie letted them that they wente not to pillage and fourraige all your townes and cyties of Peloponese whyche they might easely haue donne consyderinge that they coulde not succour the one the other agaynste â—one so mightie an armye by sea as they hadde The whyche thynge the Barbarous kynge did well than declare For beinge by vs ouercommed by sea and knowynge that he coulde neuer assemble one suche a puyssance he retourned wyth the greater partie of his hooste by whyche dede being fully clere and notorious that the force of Grece consisted in the armye by Sea we fournished than thre thinges vtile and profytable for all Grece To wytt greate nomber of shyps a Capytayne ryght wyse and diligente and a harte obedyent and coragious For as touchinge the shippes we hadde lytle lesse than foure houndredde whych were two partes of the hole armye Concerninge the Capytayne we gaue youe Themistocles whiche was principal author and mouer that the battaile was made in the discreate of the sea which without all doubte was the saufgarde of Grece By occasyon whereof youe iudged vnto hym singular honors more than to any other estrangier that euer came vnto youe And as for the couragiousnes of harte we shewed yt very openly For seing that we had not any succour by lande for that
that which I vnderstande and parceyue â—e be for trouth exempted from the thinges that we obiecte against them And also we haue many notable thinges that they haue not For if they enter into our couÌ„trey by lande we woll enter into thairs by sea and so the dammage that they shal do vnto vs shal not be like vnto that same that we shal do vnto them for that that we woll destroy a great parte of Peloponese and they cannot destroye but all the land of Athenes for that that they haue no other countrey where as we may not make warre at our wille where as we haue muche other landes aswell in Islandes as in mayne lande whiche they cannot warre vpon by cause of thempire and of the puissance that we haue by sea whiche ys a greate aduauntage For it is to coâ—sider that if we were in any Islande of the sea we shulde be impregnable Nowe ys it in our power if we woll to do as if we were Islanders that ys to wyâ—t to habandone and to holde for loste all our townes and houses that we haue in the feldes in this lande of Athenes and to kepe onely and to defende this cytie and the sea And if the Peloponesians whiche be more people than we do come to burne and destroy our howses our landes we shulde not through anger and furye ronne vpon them nor fight agaynst them For though that we shall haue defeated or ouercomme them at one tyme they woll yet come againe in as greate nomber as bifore for to destroye vs. And if one iourney mishappened vs we shulde lose the ayde of all oure subiectes and allyes For whan they vnderstande that we shall not be mightie for to go to assayle them by sea with a greate armye they woll not passe muche for youe And though peraduenture we shulde lose our townes and our landes for to saue our bodyes we shuld not therfore lamente For possessions do not gâ—tt men but men acquire possessions And if I thought that youe wolde bileue me I woulde couÌ„saille that you yourselues shuld go to destroy theÌ„ for to cause knowlaige to be geueÌ„ to the Peloponesians that youe arne not suche as woll obey them for sauing of them I haue moreouer many other thynges by whiche you maye hope victorie if youe wille But youe must not vntill that you shal be in the defence thinke to increase your seignyory nor adde voluÌ„tary parills to the necessary that you shal haue For certaynly I feare not somuch the enterprises of our ennemys as the faultes of our oune people Of yâ— which thinges I will not speake at this present But I resarue it to speake whaÌ„ we shal be in affayre or busines And to make an ende of my purpose I thinke that we shuld for this tyme sende our ambassadours to the Lacedemonyans and by them to make aunswer that we be content not to prohibite nor forbid vnto the Megarens our portes markets Prouyded that those LacedemoniaÌ„s do not prohibitt the vse of theyr citie to estrauÌ„gers no more than vnto vs our allyes For that which we do is no more to the derogatyoÌ„ of our treaties and alliaÌ„ces thaÌ„ the which they do And touching the other demaâ—Ì„de which they haue made to suffre the cytyes of Grece in lybertie we be therw t content yf they were therin from the tyme of the sayde treaties yf they be contente to restore theyr cytyes into suche lybertye that they lyue accordynge to theyr particular lawes as they woll wythout that that they be constrayned to kepe the lawes and ordenaunces of Laoconie touchyng the gouernaunce of theyr commone affayres And furthermore that we be content for all causes to stande to ryght and iudgement accordyng to the tenour of our allyances wythout mouyng any warre But yf we be assaulted we woll take payne to defende vs. This auÌ„swere semeth to me reasonable yâ—a and honorable for to conserue the auctoryte and reputacion of our cytye By whiche doyng we must vnderstande of necessitie to enter into warre the whiâ—he yf we wyliyngly do accept the enemys wol not be so sharp agaynst vs. And so much as we shall eskape the greater daungers we shall acquyre both more glorye and more proffyt aswell in common as in particular For youe do all knowe howe that oure auncestâ—es whan they yssued from hence for to go agaynste the Medes they had not so greate Empyre as we nother so muche goodes And yet that which they hadde they wyllingly dyd habandone and forsake and by vâ—ynge rather of â—ounsaylle than of fortune and of vertue and hardynes more than of force they chased away the Barbarous or strauÌ„gers And sence they haue amplefyed and encreased thys our empyre euen vntyl the estate wherin you nowe see it To whom we ought not to be inferyours but vertuously and valyantly to resiste our ennemyes and to take payne not to suffre thys empyre to be lessened nor weakened otherwyse thaÌ„ we founde it Thus spake Pericles And the Athenyans reputynge hys counsayle to be good ensuynge the same caused a decre to be made By whiche they appoincted Ambassadours for to go towardes the Lacedemonyans to make them aunswere holy suche as he had deuysed whiche was in somme to do nothynge of that whiche they had commaunded but to be well wyllynge to aunswere in a neutrall and indyfferent Iudgemente touchyng the thynges wherewyth they were charged Thus the auâ—swere was made And afterwardes they sente no Ambassade the one to the other Howebeit the causes of the dyfference that was betwene them before the warre was the begynnynge of the thynges that had bene done in Epydanne and in Corcyre Although that by reason therof they ceased not theyâ— marchaundyse nor to haunte the one wyth the other wythoute saulfconducte and wythoute haraultes but yet not wythout suspectyon for also that whiche was done was the dysturbance and breache of the treatyes and confederations and the occasyon of the warre ☞ Here endeth the furst boke of Thucydides and begynneth the Seconde boke The Seconde boke of Howe the Beotians before the warre was begonne toke soubdainly the cytye of Platee whiche helde parte wyth the Athenyans And howe they were reiected and the more parte that were entred within the cytye were slayne The fyrst Chapter By the meanes and occasions wherof we haue spokeÌ„ before the warre beginneth betwene the Athenyans Peloponesians and also the allies and consederates on both sydes Which weÌ„t forwarde coÌ„tynually after that it was begoÌ„ne wythout that they had any coÌ„munication of marchaundyse together but by saulfconducte by heraulte Of the whiche warre we woll speake reherse by order all that was done in the same aswell in tyme of sommer as in tyme of wynter It beganne the .xv. yeare after thappoinctment and treatye that they had made for .xxx. yeares thaÌ„ as they conquered Eubee And it was the .xlviii. yeare of the priesthode of Chrysis in the cytye of Argos In the
hys sacrifyce in the myddest of oure marquet place to the God Iupyter the deliuerer in the presence of all the hoste gaue to the Plateans theyr cytye and theyr territorye to the ende that they might lyue in theyr lybertie accordynge vnto theyr lawes and that no man shulde make warre nor do them violence vniustly through couetyce to rule them And he coniured and swore all the allyes and confederates that were there to defende theÌ„ with their power agaynst all men that wolde attempte the contrary This is the â—werdoÌ„me and rewarde that youre fathers gaue vs for the vertue which we sâ—ewed in that daunger But you do holy the contrary that comme hyther with the Thedayns oure capitall enemyes for to subdewe and brynge vs into seruytude and bondage Wherfore we call to wytnes them amonge youe that were present at that acte and also oure domestycall Goddes and yours agaynst youe yf you do any harme in oure lande and also yf commyng agaynst youre othe you suffre vs not to lyue in oure lybertye so as Pausanias ordeyned and more they sayd not Wherunto Archidamus aunswered in thys manner Youe saye ryght well Plateans yf the dedes were lykâ— vnto the wordes For as Pausanyas than grauÌ„ted youe that youe shulde lyue in youre lybertye and after youre lawes euen â—o you shulde haue ayded yourselues with your power to haue kepte set agayne into the self lybertie the other Grekes that were presente at the acte wherof youe speake and parttakers of the dauÌ„gers of the warre aswel as you who haue bene subdued and brought into seruytude by the Athenyans By occasyon wherof al thys armye is assembled and this warre begonne Wherfore so much the better youe shall kepe youre othe as youe shall the more ayde to restore them into libertye And yf you woll not do it at the leaste lyue as youe haue lyued heretofore And laboure youre lande in peace without takinge parte with the one nor with the other But receyue them all as frendes and helpe not to the warre of one more than of the other wyth this aunswere the Ambassadours retourned into the citie and made theyr reporte before all the people By whose ordinauÌ„ce they came agayne vnto Archidamus and sayde vnto hym that that which he had demaunded of them was impossyble for them to do wythoute consente of the Athenyans for that that they had theyr wyues and chyldren with the Athenyans and on the other parte that they feared to put the cytye in great daunger after that the host shuld be departed fromthence the Athenians not content wyth that that had bene done shulde come vpon them And also that the Thebayns who had not bene coÌ„prysed in the othe vnder coulour that the citie ought to receiue theÌ„ with th one partie the other wolde at an other tyme subdewe theÌ„ Whereunto Archidamus aunswered theÌ„ that they shulde haue good hope and for to exchue all daungers they shulde put theyr houses and all the cytye wyth hys territorye into theyr kepinge geue them by accompt al the trees that were there all the other thynges that myght be nombred togethers wyth the lymyttes of theyr sayde terrytorye by declaration And they with theyr wyues and children to go to dwelle where they shulde thinke good duringe the warre And lycence vs sayth he to holde them in deposet in your name and incontynent after the warre ended we promys to render them intierly vnto youe and neuertheles thys duryng to laboure youre landes and to geue you of the fruictes that which shal be necessary for youre lyuyng vpon thys demaunde the Ambassadours retourned into the cytye and there proponed declared it vnto the people who for resolution made aunswere that they so farre as laye in them accepted the offre yf the Athenyans were therwyth contented But wythout furst coÌ„moning wyth theÌ„ they wolde in no wyse do nor agre vnto it And so they demaunded a certayne terme for to sende vnto Athenes and that in the meane time there shuld no doÌ„mage be done in theyr lande whiche thynge was accorded and parformed vnto them But whan the Ambassadours which they sente to Athenes were comme agayne they made reaporte vnto the people of the resolution that the AtheniaÌ„s had made vnto theÌ„ after all the declarations and raysons of the one syde of the other whiche was of thys substaunce The Athenyans do declare vnto you that sence that they haue made allyance with youe they haue not suffred youe to be oultraged nor wronged and they admonyshe youe that ye ought to haue remeÌ„â—braunce of the othe that youre fathers made vnto them For they arne not minded nowe to forsake youe but woll ayde youe wyth theyr power and therfore requyre you to be faythfull vnto them For as for theym they intende not to innouate nor charge youe wyth any newe impost whiche aunswere beyng vnderstande by the Plateans they determyned not to habandone nor forsake the Athenyans but to resyste the ennemyes althoughe they shulde see them bourne and waste before theyr eyes all the goodes that they hadde in the countreye and shulde suffre all the other euyls that myght be done vnto them And therfore they wolde no more sende agayne theyr messengers towardes the Peloponesyans but from the walles made theyr aunswere that it was not possyble for them to do that whiche they hadde requyred of them Than Archidamus came before the walle and protested agaynst them in thys manner Youe Goddes and saynctes that kepe the citie lande of Plateans I call youe to wytnes that these here be they that furst breake theyr othe that the oultrage commeth not by our faulte yf we coÌ„me ennemilike into theyr laÌ„de in the which our auÌ„cesters hauing made their vowes sacrifyces had the victorye agaynst the Medes by your helpe fauoure And that thys that shal be fromhencefourth done against theÌ„ it shal be through their wronge not through ours For that that whatsoeuer declarations exhortacions that we coulde reasonablye make vnto them we coulde not prouffyt in any thynge nor allure them with raysone Wherfore vouchesaulf that they whiche haue furste done the oultrage maye haue the payne And that they that prepare themselfe for to punyshe them iustelye maye do it After that he had made this protest and requeste vnto the Goddes he suffredde and lycenced hys men at armes to begynne the warre And furst with the trees that were incontynently cut downe he caused the towne to be inclosed with greate barres and skinnes to the intent that none shulde issue out nor enter therin Afterwardes they beganne to rayse vp a bancke and a mount hopyng in small time to acheue it seyng the greate nomber of people that helped to the worke and by that meane to take the towne And the forme of that same douue or mounte was suche Furste they made it with braunches of trees with grates in forme of baskettes and they sett them of eche
cruell thynges the one againste the other by violence or by forme of Iustice and wyth punishemente not hauinge regarde to the comon weale nor to that which Iustice required But for pleasure that they had to see the euell happene the one to the other it was compassed by faulse condempnacyons and vyolente oppressyons beyng alwayes ready and dysposed to execute soubdamely theyr euyll intente wyth oute hauinge any regarde to the relygion of goddes in thinge that they had done nor what they had contracted But he thaâ— vnderconlour of deceitful and crafty woordes coulde best deceyue the other was most estemed And if there were any that wolde be newter wythout takynge the one parte or the other he was ouertrodene by bothe partes the cause was for that that he toke not theyr parte or for enuy that they had to see hym in reste and exempted frome euills that thother susteigned And in suche manner by meane of the factions aud bendes all the countrey of Grece endured all sortes of euylles And the simplicitie whereof the noblenes was chiefe parttaker was extermyned persecuted wyth greate derisyon And it was taken for an excelent thynge to preuente the assaultes and enterpryses the one of the other And if at any tyme they reconcyled themselfe togyder there was no suertye in wordes nor feare reuerence to the othe that they had made But rather for the diffidence and mistrust that they had the one of the other they loued better to stande at theyr defence fearynge to be circumuented than to geue faythe to the promesses of theyr ennemys And chiefly the rudest and lesser hable people did veray often prouide better for theyr case than the more hable For knowing the inbicilitye of the other and by that meane fearynge to be abused wyth theyr wordes and surprised and circuÌ„uented by theyr subtyl wyttes they came furst rashely to the workes of the dede Where the more wyse and more hableâ— for the small estymacion that they had of the other trustynge that by theyr wytte and malyce they wolde prouyde for thynges afarre of and also wyllynge to execute theyr enterpryses rather by counsayll and knolage than by force were very oftene circumuented and ouercome Many suche examples of audacite and rashenes were sene at Corcyre And moreouer they that were ruled and gouerned did all thinges more by violence and by oultrage than by reasone and by modestie Taking vengeance of the vniust punishmentes that had bene done vnto them or vnto their frendes And likewyse that whyche the poore did that woolde haue enryched themself or they whiche coueted the goodes of their neighbour which they hoped to obteigne by exacte and vnlawfull meanes whyche was one of the pryncipall causes of the sayde euyls also those that were not moued by couetyce but rather by indignation and ignorance thinkinge that that was lawful did all those thinges cruelly and without any brydle of reasone For that manner of insolent troublesome lyuinge did treade downe and vainquishe all lawes and the coÌ„mon and accustomed nature of men And declared well tâ—at they did trangresse violate them wyllingly inasmuche as it shewed itself more debile and weake than angrie and wrathfull and more puissante than all the lawes ennemye of theyme that had moost goodes preferrynge vengeaunce before iustice and rapyne bifore innocentie and enuyinge the power there as in nothinge they coulde hurte yt corruptinge and violatinge for desyre of vengeaunce the disposition of the lawes wherin all men ought to haue hope of helthe and coÌ„fort without resaruinge to themself any other meane to helpe themself in any affayr or daunger that might chaunce Suche thinges were done perpetrated among the Corcyrians furste bifore that it was in the other cyties Eury medon wyth hys people being wtin the same who afterwardes departed fromthence And after his departure those of the cytie that were saued whiche were to the nomber of fyue houndred toke the walles that were in the mayne laÌ„de And by that meane enioyed their lands And moreouer they wente to ouerron the Isle and did muche hurte had great bowties and prayes of the inhabytantes therof wherby the cytie came into great necessitie of victuaile Afterwardes they sente Ambassadours to the Lacedemonyans and to the Corinthians demaunding of them succour for to reenter into the cytie but seinge that they could haue none fromthence wythin a tyme after they assembled a certayne nomber of shippes and souldyars strangers with the whiche they entred into the Isle and were there in all about sixe houndred And after that they were landed they did burne their shippes to the ende that they shuld not hope to retourne Afterwarded they wente to wynne the mouÌ„te of Histonus wherin they fortefyed themselfe wyth walles so that they gouerned the terrytorie and did greate dammage to them that were wythin the cytie How the Athenians sente their Armye into Sicille and of that they dyd and what happened vnto them aswelle in the ende of that same sommer as also duringe the wynter and about begynnynge of the sommer ensuynge aswell in the sayd contrey of Sycill as in Grece and in their owne lande And howe the Lacedemonyans did builde the cytie of Heracleus ☞ The .xiii. Chapter ABoute the ende of that same sommer the Athenyans sente twentye shippes into Sycille vnder the conducte of Laches sonne of Menalopus of Coriaphades sonne of Euphiletus for that that the Syracusains had warre agaynst the Leotins which Syracusyans were aâ—â—yed in Grece wyth all the cyties of the countrey of Dorya excepted the Camerins And the same Doriens hadde made allyaunce wyth the Lacedemonyans bifore that the warre bigan though they came not therunto And in Italie they had the LocriaÌ„s for their allyes As touching the Leontins they had in Grece the Chalcydes and the Camerins and in Italie those of Rhege whych were of their nation who as allyes of the sayd Leontins sente to the Athenyans aswell for thauncyente amytâ—e that they had wyth theyme as also for that that they were Ioniens prayinge them that they woulde sende some noÌ„ber of shippes for to defende them against the Siracusians which did kepe them from the vsuage both of the sea and also of the lande whiche thinge the Athenyans graunted and sente them shypps vndâ—â— coloure frendeshipp and affynytie that they had togâ—ther But for the trouth it was onely for to defende that no victuales shuld be brought from thâ—t quarter into Peloponese and for to espie if they had any meane to subdue the Isle of Sycile The shippes of AthenyeÌ„s beinge than arryued at Rhege they begonne to make warre in compaignie of the Rhegins But sone after the wynter came vpon them whiche caused it to cease At beginning wherof biggane agayne the pestylence in the cytie and countrey of Athens whych was neuer clerely cessed but onely for certayne seasons But at that tyme it contynued all the hole yeare And bifore it had endured in one course
frends and allyes The whichâ— if ye suffre to retourne wythout doing any thing or that it be repoulsed or sente away beaten truly the tyme wyll come that you shall wishe to haue one of the lesser parties whaÌ„ that shall proffitte youe nothing But to the ende that youe and the othere Syciliens do not creditt the slanders and charges that they here doo falselye laye agaynste vs we be ryght wyllinge for to cyâ—re painte and declare wyth the trouth the causes wherefore men woolde brynge vs into suspytion praying that hauing heard and vnderstanded them somarely ye vouchesafe also to regarde and marke theyme For we wolle not denie that we rule and gouerne some our neighbours but as touching the Sycilians we be here for to defende that they shulde not be subdewed fearyng afterwards to be endaÌ„maged by theÌ„ that shal be lords ouer them And howe muche more landes we haue for to kepe somuch the more regarde we be constrayned to haue to our affaires And for this cause we be come at this time to the other voyages which we haue made into this quarter for to defeÌ„de saue Harmeles those that shuld be oppressed not of our fre wil proper motion but at their prayer requeste wherfore youe which be at thys present iudges and arbitratours of our dedes although that it be ryght harde for youe euene at this presente to iudge thereupon ought not to caste of or repoulse vs but rather herof to make youre proffytte as ye parceyue that youe maye doo it And to consider that this thynge shall not damage egally vnto all but shall brynge proffytt vnto manye Grekes wythoute any damage For throughe the puissance whiche we haue readye for to succoure and reuenge the opppessedde thoughe they be not oure subiectes the other that lye in wayte for theyme and woulde do theyme violence and wronge be forced to forbeare and lyue in reste And by this meane those whiche be in doubte to be oultraged and wrongedde be in suertie wythoute annye their expense Therefore lordes forsake not this suertie whiche is comon to all those whiche shoulde be oppressedde and necessarye at this presente for youe but rather wyth oure ayde render to the Syracusayns that whiche they haue done to other bryngynge theyme agayne vnto the equalitie of their neyghbours and sette vpon theyme sharpely hauynge oportunytie that ye be not alwayes in payne to defende youe frome theyme Thus dyd Euphemus speake Nowe the Cameryns were in suche disposition at that tyme that they louedde the Athenyans and woulde wyllynglye haue takene their parte but for that that they suspectedde them to be wyllynge to trouble and vsurpe the Empire of Sycille And as touchynge the Syracusayns althoughe that they hadde hadde difference and variance oftymes wyth theyme for this that they were so nygh their neyghbours yet for that selfcause they hadde sente vnto theyme some of their people horsemen to the intente that if they hadde hadde the victorye they shoulde not haue reprochedde theyme afterwardes that it had bene done wythout them and also in tyme comynge they were wyllynge for to ayde theyme rather than the Athenyans thoughe it were but smally But after that the Athenyans hadde hadde the victorye for to shewe that they estemed the sayed Syracusains no lesse than those that had bene vainquisshed after that they hadde consultedde and debatedde the matter amongest theyme they made vnto theyme bothe one selfe aunswere egall asmuche for the one as for the other To wytt that the warre being betwene theÌ„ that were both their allyes they were determined not to breke their othe with the one nor with the other nother to geue ayde vnto aither of the parties And vpon thys aunswere the ambassadours departedde fromethence In thies enterfaictes the Syracusains made all the preparasions that they couldeâ— for the warre And as â—ouchynge the Athenyans they wyntredde at Naxe and neuertheâ—as practised by al meanes the cyties of Sycille for to drawe theym to their partie whereof a great partie chiefly of those that were in the platt countrey and that were subiectes of the Syracusains rebelled against them And out of the franke free cyties which were further in the mayne lande they allyed theymself incontynently with the Athenians and sent theym succours some of monney some of men and the other of victuailles And of the other that woulde not doo it of their free wyll some were constrayned by siege and the other they kepte that they coulde haue no succoure from the Syracusains And during that same winter they dislodged from Naxe and came againe vnto Catana where they made agayn their lodging in the same place where they were bifore which the Syracusains had burned Being in whiche place they sente an embassade in a gelley to Carthage for to make allyance with them if they coulde lykewise to the cyties which be alongest the sea Thyrrenium wherof some did â—yberally graunt to make allyance with them in that same warre against the Syracusains Moreouer they demaÌ„ded of the Egesteins and of their other allyes of Sycille the greatest trowpe of horsemeÌ„ that they coulde make of the residue that they shuld make great prouision of woode of yrons of other thinges necessary for to make a walle bifore the cytie of Sarragosse the whiche they were al determined for to assiege incontinently wynter being passed How the Lacedemonyans at the perswation of the Corinthians and of Alcybiades grauÌ„ted to the Siracusains for to sende them succours ☞ The .xvi. Chapter ON the other syde the ambassadours which the Syracusains had despeched for to go vnto the LacedemonyaÌ„s in passyng by the sea alongest Italie they parforced theymselfe to allure and drawe the cyties Marytymate or by the sea syde to the allyance of the sayed Syracusayns Shewynge them that if they suffredde the Athenyans so to prospere they myght afterwardes be thereby in daunger Fromethence they came to descende and lande at Corynthe where they declared their charge which was in effect for to pray them that as their parentes and cousyns they woulde sende them succours whiche thynge they graunted theym redely and bifore all the Grekes and ordeyned ambassadours for to go with them to the Lacedemonyans and for to perswade them to begynne warre afreshe agaynste the Athenyans and to sende succours to the sayd Syracusayns And so they altogiders came to Lacedemonie At whiche place sone after aryued Alcibiades and the other bannysshed out of Athens who came to Cylene in the countrey of Eliens frome Thurie where they furste aboorded and fromethence to Lacedemonie vnder suertie and saulfconduct of the Lacedemonyens who had willed hym to come vnto them Without which suertie he feared to come thider for the treatie that he had made with the Mantynyens So it chaunced that the counsaille of the Lacedemonyans being assembled the Corynthians the Syracusains and Alcibiades dydde declare and speake all to one selfe ende And forsomuche as the sayed Lacedemonyans though that
to come into Eubee But for that that thaffaire of Chio semed vnto theÌ„ more vrgent for the necessitie wherin the towne was they refused the other enterprise departed froÌ„thence for to saile to succour it And passing nigh to Orope they descriued the AtheniaÌ„s ships that were departed froÌ„ Chalce whiche kepte the mayne sea neuerthelas for that that they sailled to diuers voiages the one came not against the other but rather toke euery one his way to witt the Athenians to Samie the PeloponesiaÌ„s to Milet forsomuch as they perceiued wel that Chio coulde not be succoured withoute battaille and in the meane time the ende of the wynter didde come whiche was the twentith yeare of the warre which Thucidides hath writtoÌ„ In the beginning of the furst spring Dercilidas Spartian was sent with a smal nomber of men into Hellespont for to cause the towne of Abide to rebell against the AtheniaÌ„s whiche is a coloine of the Melesiens On the other syde the Chiensâ— seing that Astyochus sâ—acked somuch to come to their succour they were constrayned to come to fight in the sea agaynst the Athenians vnder the conduct of Leontes the Spartian who they had made their chief after the deathe of Pedaritus in the tyme that Astyochus was yet at Rhodes was come with Antisthenes froÌ„ Mylet Now they had xii strange ships that were come to thier succours to witt fyue of the Thuâ—iens foore of the Syracusains one of Anea one of Milet one of Leontes and xxxvi of theirs And so all those that were hable to fight yssued fourth and came to assaulte the Athenians very boldely hauynge chosen a place of aduantage for theymself And the combate was sharpe dangerous on both sydes wherin the Chiens shulde not haue had the woorse but the night came vpon theym which departed them and the Chiens retourned into the towne In the self time Dercilidas being arryued by lande in Hellesponte the towne of Abide did fourthwith render it self into his handes of Pharnabazus and twoo dayes after the citie of Lamsaque dyd the lyke whereof Strombichides who was afore Chio beynge aduertised he came soubdaynly with xxiiii Athenians shipps for to succour and defende that same quarter amoÌ„gest the which ships there was barques that caryed meÌ„ at armes Being thaÌ„ arryued at Lamsaque hauing vainquisshed in battaille those of the towne that yssued fourth againste theym he did take euen at one comynge the sayd towne for that that it was not walled togiders with all those whiche were within the shipps afterwardes hauinge restored the free men into the towne he sailled fourthwith vnto Abyde But seinge that there was no hope to take it nor apparence for to assiege it he departed and did go to Seste which is a cytie in the countrey of Cheronese situated directly foranempst Abyde the whiche the Medes had holden for a certene time and therin he did putt a good garnison for the saulf garde and defence of all the countrey of Hellesponte But in thies enterfeates by cause of the departure of Dercilidas the Chiens also the MelesiaÌ„s were maisters of the sea whereupon Astyochus vnderstandynge the combate by sea whiche the same Chiens had had againste the sayd Athenians and the departure of the sayd Strombichides he was more anymated and assured therein And so he dyd come wyth two shyps and no more to Chio and there he toke with hym all those that he founde there and sailled straight to Samie And seynge that the ennemyes woulde not yssue fourthe to fight for that that they trusted not well the one the other they retourned to Mylet Howe a greate deuision happened amongest the Athenyans aswell within the cytie as wythout chiefly in the army that was in Samie by meane of the change of the estate and gouernance of the same whiche did greatly endomage them ☞ The .x. Chapter THe differente and controuersie of the sayd Athenyans was for that that in the same tyme the estate and gouernance of the towne had bene changed at Athens oute of the power of the comon people vnto a smalle nomber For Pysander and hys compaignions beynge retourned to Samie brought the army that was there to their wylle and obeyssance and one greate parte of the Samiens chiefly they exhorted the prycipalle of the towne to take the gouernance thereof into their handes althoughe that there were manye whyche were wyllynge to maignteigne the common estate wherby happened greate deuision and sedition bitwene them Also the AtheniaÌ„s that were there in the armye hauynge consulted vpon the thyng amonge themself and seynge that Alcibiades was not earnest in the matter they concluded to forsake hym and not to calle hym agayne for that that it semed to theyme that thoughe he dyd come agayne into the cytie yet shulde he not be conueniente nor mete for to order and gouerne the affaires vnder the gouernance of a small nomber but rather was expediente that those that were there of the estate whereof was question shulde deuyse the manner howe that practique shulde be conductedde and also howe the feate in warre shulde be pursued Whereunto euery man of theym dyd readely offer to contrybute of hys oune monney and all other thinges necessarye knowynge that they shulde no more laboure for the comons nor for any other but for theymself And so they sente againe Pysander and the moytie of the ambassadours whyche had bene sente towardes Tyssaphernes vnto Athenes for to geue order there in the affaires and charged them that through al the cyties whiche they shulde passe of the obeyssance of the Athenyans that they shulde comytte the gouernance into the hande of a smalle nomber of the pryncypalles and the other parte of the sayd ambassadours also departed euerye one dyd goo into sondry places for to do the lyke And also they ordeyned that Dyotrephes who was thaÌ„ at the siege of Chio shuld go into the prouince of Thrace which was delyuered into his gouernance who in his departure from the sayd siege passing through Thasse abolisshed the comon estate and comytted the gouernance into the handes of a small nomber of men But being departed oute of the cytie the greate parte of the Thessyans hauing enclosed their towne with wall aboutes one moneth after his departure perswadedde themself to haue no more nede to be gouerned by those which the Athenians had sett there nor by yâ— meane to remaine vnder their obeyssance but rather hopedde within shorte time to recouer entier lybertie through the ayde of the Lacedemonyans for that that their cytizeins which were bannisshed by the Athenians were withdrawin to Lacedemonie and sollycited with their power that shyppes shulde be sente vnto theym and that the towne myghte rebelle So it chanced vnto theyme hooly in that same as they desyred whiche is that the cytie wythoute anny danger was commytted into their lybertie and the commons whyche were bente to speake agaynste the estate of a
rendred the sayd Ambassadours prysoners vnto the Argyues as those which had bene the pryncipal authors accomplices for to beate downe the comoÌ„ estate of Athenes and the sayd Paralians dyd not afterwardes retourne to Athenes but did take in the Ambassadours of the Argiues and did cary them in the ships to Samie In the same somer Tyssaphernes knowinge that the Peloponesyans had a ryght naughty opynyon of hym aswell for other reasons as also for the restorynge of Alcibiades for the whyche they presumed that he was reallied wyth the Athenyans for to pourge hymself of that same suspition towardes them he prepared hymselâ— for to goo â—o mete the Phenycyans shyppes that shulde comme and for to haste theym forwardes whyche were in the poarte of Aspendus and requyred that Lychas shulde come with him and duringe that he shuld be in his voiage he lefte Tamus one of hys prouostes to whome he dyd geue charge as he said for to paye the soulde or wages to the Peloponesyans maronners howbeit yt appered afterwards that he was not gone to the sayd place of Aspendus for the same purpose For he caused not the sayde ships to come though that there were in the same place one houndred and .xv. all readye to saylle And albeit that it can not be knowin for â—routh the cause wherfore he saylled thyder and wherefore he caused not the sayde ships to come yet were there sundry iudgementes pronouÌ„ced For some did presume that he dydde it for to enterteigne the affayres of the Peloponesyans vnder the hope of that his iourney for also Tamus who he had lefte for hys Lieutenant payde no better than he had done but rather woorse the other iudged that he was gone thyder for to recouer the monney which was ordened for the soulde of the Phenycians by sendynge them home agayne other presumed that he was gone for to abolishe the euyll opynyon whyche the Peloponesyans had of hym and for to shewe them that he was wyllynge effectuously to helpe theÌ„ sithens that he sailled for that same army by sea which was knowin to be readye But as for me I holde yt for mooste certayne and the thinge is clerelye euydente that he was not mynded to brynge hys shippes but to dyssimule in that voyage to the ende that in attendynge hys commynge the affayres of the Grekes shulde comme into confusion and that by not geuynge ayde to the one partie nor to the other and frustratynge and deceyuinge theym both they shulde remayne egall and weake For yt was veray notoryous that if he hadde bene wyllinge to ioygne wyth good purpose and syncerely wyth the Lacedemonyans they myghte than haue obteignâ—d the victorie For that that in the selfe seasone they were of themself as puyssante by sea as the Athenyans And the excuse that he made for that that he hadde not broughte the shippes declared euidently his malice deceyte For he sayd that it was not for that that the Phenicians had not fournyshed suche nomber of shippes as he had appoincted them And yet neuerthelas it is to belieue that the kynge wolde haue bene ryght ioyefulle that he myghte haue done the selfe effecte wyth lesser nomber and by consequente wyth lesser expences But for whatsoeuer intente that he dyd yt the Peloponesyans by hys order dyd sende twoo galleys wythe hym to the sayde place of Aspendus of the whyche was Chiefa Lacedemonyan named Philippe On the other syde Alcibiades vnderstandynge the voiage of Tissaphernes did take xiii ships of those that were at Samie and sailled into that same quarter doing the Athenyans to vnderstande that were at the sayde Samie that hys iourney shulde proffit theym greatelye For he woolde compasse it that the same armye by sea whyche was at Aspendus shulde comme to their succours orells shulde not go to the ayde of the Lacedemonyans and therof assured theym knowinge as it is to be beleued the wylle of the sayde Tissaphernes by the comunication whyche he had hadde wyth hym whyche was for noâ—e sendynge of the sayd armye to the Peloponesyans and also he practysed yt to the intente for to rendere the sayde Tyssaphernes frome moore into more suspecte wyth the Peloponesyans to the ende that afterwardes he shulde be constrayned to tourne to the partie of the Athenyans So he sailled towardes hym kepyng alwayes the mayne sea from the coaste of Phaselide and Cumus ¶ Howe the Athenyans beyng come into greate deuision and dissensioÌ„ among themself by cause of the common estate whiche had bene changed assembled to come to some accorde and appoynctmente ☞ The .xii. Chapter DUrynge thys tyme the ambassadours whiche the foore houndred had sente to Samie beynge arryued and retourned to Athenes they made their reporte of the charge that Alcibiades had geuen them to wytt that they shoulde geue theymeselfe to warde and kepe well the cytie and defende theymselfes agaynste the ennemyes and that he had hope for to reconcyle those that were in the armye at Samie and also for to vainquyshe the Peloponesians Whiche woordes dyd geue greate courage to manye of the foore houndred whiche were already cloyed and anoyed wyth that same fourme of gouernemente and woulde wyllyngly haue wythdrawin them self if they had thought them to be hable to do it wythoute danger so that all with one accorde dyd take the administration of the affaires hauyng specyally the two pryncypall men and the moste puissante of the cytie for their chiefes to wytte Theramenes sonne of Agnon and Aristocrates sonne of Sicillius besydes those same manye other of the moste apparente and excellente of the assemblie of the foore houÌ„dred who excusedde theymself of this that they had sente ambassadours to the Lacedemonyans sayinge that they dyd it for feare of Alcibiades and of othere that were at Samie to the ende that the cytie shulde not be offended And it semed to theym that men myght exchue that the gouernemente shulde not come into the handes of a smalle nomber if it were ordeined that the fyue thowsande that had bene named by the sayd foore houndred myghte haue the auctorytie in effecte and not in worde and that by the same meane the estate myght be refourmed in an other sorte to the welthe of the cytie Whereof albeit that they made alwayes mention in their propositions yet neuerthelas the more parte of theym dyd wrynge yt to their particuler proffytt to ambition and auctorytie hopynge that in abatynge the sayd gouernemente of foore houndred they shoulde be not onely egall to the other but also superyours And moreouer in the comon estate euery one endured and suffred the rather or better wyllynge a repoulse for that-that the offices were geuen by election of the people than in the estate of the particulers for it semed vnto hym not to haue bene repoulsed by hys egalls whan that it was done by the people And for trouth the auctorytie which Alcibiades had wyth theym at Samie dyd geue greate courage to thies here
commendable conditions of Perycles Cap. x. Of some other exployctes of warre whiche were done the selfe same sommer aswell of the one syde as of the other and howe the cytye of Potydia dyd render it selfe by composition to Thathenyans Cap. xi Howe the cytye of Platea was assieged by the Peloponesians battred and assaulted and by the Cytezins defended Cap. xii Howe the Athenyens had an ouerthrowe before the cytye of Spartolia in the countreye of Beotians And the Peloponesians an other before the cytye of Stracia in the countreye of Acarnania Cap. xiii Howe the Athenyans had a victorye by sea agaynst the Peloponesians and how the one and thother partye dyd prepayre them selues to fyght at an other tyme by sea Cap. xiiii The exhortacyon of the capytains Lacedemonyens to theyr men of warre ca. xv The exhortacyon of Phormio to the souldyours Athenyens Cap. xvi How in that same seconde battayle on the sea aither of the parties reputed hiâ— self to haue had the victorye Cap. xviâ— Howe the Peloponesians failled to take the porte of Pyrea priuely Cap. xviii Howe Sitalces Kynge of Odrisians entred the countreye of Macedonia for to conqueâ—e it froÌ„ the Kyng Perdicas and howe he retourned Cap. xix Of some feates of warre that Phormio dyd in the lande of Acarnanâ—â— and of the originall or beginnyng of the sayde countrey Cap. xx ¶ The Chapiters of the thirde boke of Thucidides HOwe the cytie of Mythilene willinge to rebelle agaynste the Athenians was by them assieged And howe they sent towardes the Peloponesians to haue succour and of a discomforte that the Atheniens had in Noriqua Cap. i. The proposition and narration of the Mythilenians at the Assemblie of the Allyes and confederates of Grece Cap. ii Of some great preparations and of some small feates whiche were done that same â—eare of th one syde and of thother Cap. iii. Howe the Athenyas that were assieged in platea and one parte of the Cytezins dyd saue them self by greate force and laboure and passed throughe all the walles dyches aud fortes of the Peloponesienâ— whiche helde them assieged Ca. iiii Howe the Mythyleniens for faulte of beyng succoured in tyme by the Peloponesians dyd render them selues to the wylle of the Atheniens and it was determyned by the Athenyans to slaye them all and also of some thynges that were in that same tyme done by the people of bothe parties Cap. v The narration of Cleon in the counsell of Thatheniens Capit. vi The opinion of Diotodus agaynste that same of Cleon. Cap. vii Howe the cytie of Mythilene was in dangier to be vtterly destroyed and the punyshment that it receyued for rebellyone and howe the Plateans rendred themself to the wyll of the Lacedemonians also of some other feates of warre that was done the same yeare Cap. viii The defence of the Plateans before the Lacedemonyans Cap. ix The oration of the Thebains agaynst the Plateans and howe they were slayne and discomforted Cap. x. Howe the Peloponesians had a victorie by sea agaynste the Athenyans and the Corciriens that toke theyr parte by meanes of the dyuysyon that was moued amonge the same Corciryens Cap. xi The coâ—spiraties and partialities whiche roase vp aswelle in the cytie of Corciria as in all the other cytes of Grece by meanes of the warre that was betwene the Athenians and Peloponesians and the cursed euyls that thereby chaunced Capit. xii Howe the Athenians sent their Armye into Sycill and of that whiche they dyd and that that chaunced vnto them aswel in the ende of the same sommer as during the wynter and aboute the begynnyng of the sommer then folowyng both in the sayde countreye of Sycill and in Grece and also in their owne lande and howe the Lacedemonyans dyd buylde the cytye of Araclea Cap. xiii Howe Demosthenes Capytayne of the AthenyaÌ„s beyng before Leâ—cade departed to comme to make warre agaynst the Etholyens and howe he was by theÌ„ discomforted and some thynges that were done by the Athenians in Sycille Capit. xiiii Howe Eurylochus Capitayne of the Peloponesiens hauyng faylled to take the cytie of Naupacte at the persuasyoÌ„ of the Ambracyens enterprysed warre agaynst the Amphilochiens and the Acarnaniens and howe the Atheniens dyd purifye consecrate the Isle of Delos Capit. xv Howe Hurilochus and the Ambraciens were by Demosthenes and the Acarnanians and Amphilochians discomfyted two tymes in thre dayes of the sluggyshnes that the sayde Lacedemoniens vsed towardes the sayde Ambrociens Capit. xvi ¶ The Chapitres of the fourth boke of Thucidides OF some exploictes of warre that were done betwene the Athenyens and Lacedemonians and chiefly howe the place and Isle of Pylus was assieged by the Peloponesians and howe the truse was made amonge them whiche were in the armye Capit. i. The narration of the Lacedemonians to the Athenyans the aunswere which they had and howe the truse beyng faylled they began to warre agayne Cap. ii Of thynges that were done at thys tyme in Sycille aswell by the Athenyans theyr allyes as by them of the contrary parte Cap. iii. Howe the Athenyans had the victorye at Pylus Cap. iiii Of a victorye that the Athenians had agaynste the Corinthiens in theyr lande Capit. v. Howe they that were dryuen from Corinthe were taken by them of the towne by the helpe of the Athenyans and afterwardes cruelly slayne Cap. vi Of many victoryes and prosperytes whiche the Athenyans had in that same saysonne agaynst the Peloponesians and specyally in the Isle of Cithere and in Thrace and some other thynges Cap. vii Howe the Secilians at the persuation of Hermocrates made peace among theÌ„selues and retourned or sent away the Athenyans Cap. viii Howe the Athenians faylled to take the â—ytye of Megare by the confederacie of some of the Cytezens And how it was socoured by some of the Lacedemonians Cap. ix Of a losse of shyppes that the Athenyans had how Brasidas passed throughe the countreye of Thrace by the ayde of Perdicas Kyng of Macedonie and of some hys frendes of the sayde countreye for to come to ayde the Chalcidiens cap. x. Howe the Acanthiens forsoke the Athenians and dyd take parte with the Peloponesians Capit. xi The narration of Brasydas to the Acanthiens Cap. xii Howe Hipocrates and Demosthenes dukes of the Athenians made an enterpryse vpon the land of Beotiens in the which they alwaies fayled to their great losse and disauauntage Cap. xiii The narration of Pagondas to the men of warre Beotiens Cap. xiiii The exhortacyon of Hyppocrates vnto the souldeours at the Ioyninge of the battayle Howe Brasidas duke of the Lacedemonyens toke the cytye of Ampipholis secretely and some other in the countreye of Thrace by treatie Cap. xiii Howe Brasidas toke the cytye of Torone by treatie and consederation and that same of Lecythe by force Cap. xiiii The demonstracyons of Brasidas to the Toronians How the AthenyaÌ„s did make truse for one yeare with the LacedemonyaÌ„s cap.
that meane appeaâ—ed wythin the cytie ca. xiii Howe the Armyes by sea aswell of the Athenyâ—ns as of the Peloponesiens weÌ„t into Hellesponte and there prepared them selues for to fyght Cap. xiiii Howe the Athenyans had a victorye agaynste the Peloponesians in the sea of Hellesponte Cap. xv ☞ Here endeth the Chapytres of the eyght bokes of Thucidides of the warre betwene the Peloponesyans and Athenyansâ— Hereafter followeth the Prologue or Proheme of Laurence Valla Translatour of the sayde viii bokes out of the Greke tongue into the Laten addressed vnto Nicholas of that name the fyfthe Byshoppe of Rome I Maye well saye in thys behaulf right reuerende father thatâ— whiche Ennius the Poete reherceth to haue bene sayde by Eneas In thys substaÌ„ce it is great pleasure vnto me to haue esâ—aped thrâ—ugh so manye cities of Grece and to haue passed through the myddes of myne ennemyes For so muche as hauyng ended and accâ—mplishedde the charge that thou hast sayde on me it semeth well vnto me to be escaped come vnto saluetie through the myddes of my ennemyes For lyke as some of Themperours of Rome as Augustus Anthonius and many other rested them selues at Rome to geue order to the polecie of the common welthe and commytted the feate of warres moued a farre of to theyr Dukes and Lieutenantes ryghte so thou hauyng and takynge charge and care of holye thynges in the religyon of Goddes and mans lawes of peace of helthe and of the augmentacion of the people Romayne hast committed vnto me and to many other that haue knowelaige of the Greke tongue and of the Latyne as to thyne Dukes trybunes and Capytaynes that we shulde submyt holegrece to the and to thy obeissance by dyuers meanesâ— euery one accordynge to hys charge the most that we myght That is to wytt that we shulde expounde and translate for the into the Latyn tongue all the bokes which we founde composed or made in the Greke tongue whiche is a thynge honnorable singulier greatly mere for a sage persâ—nage For what thynge may be more profytable more plentyfull and more commodyous than to translate bokesâ— Truly in my Iudgement it is a marchaÌ„dyse of ryght precyous wares And I do not compare it vnto a small thynge whan I compare it vnto marchandyse for there is nothynge amonge men more necessary than the same whiche fournysheth men of that that is conuenyent for theyr lyuynge and nurriture to theyr clothynge and deckynge to theyr delyghtes and to all other thynges that be conuenable for them All the whiche thyâ—ges marchandyse bryngeth from dyuers quarters In so greate habundaunce that by meane there of nothyng is lackynge in any parte and that all thynges be euery where common in suche sorte as in a manner men were as the saying is in the goldenne worlde Lykewyse doth the translatyon of bokes whiche is so muche more worthy than marchandyse as the goodes of the soule be more worthy thaÌ„ those of the bodye For by thynges that thys translation doth communicate vnto vs the vnderstandynges and wyttes of men be nouryshed clothed repayred adourned and by a manner of speakyng made deuyne Therfor there is nothing more delectable more healthful more to be desyred to comprehende aâ— in one worde more profytable then to see traÌ„slated into our tongue all that that is founde in the Greke Hebrewe Caldee or Arabique tongue be they treaties of histories of oratorsâ— of philosophers of poetes of phisicians or of diuines And the maye well and clerely perceyue by this that yf the olde testament had not bene translated out of Hebrieu into latyne and the newe out of Greke we other latyâ— men shulde not haue hadde any knowelayge of God and to be shorte yf that I had will suffycyently to laude thys arte of translatyon I must be more longe more prolixe than the tyme and purpose do requyre But wythout speakynge of other languages for to come agayne to the comparasone that I haue made of the arte mylitarye and of the warre in thys translation I repute it no lesse to be thy glory to haue caused to be translated the bokes whiche yet be founde not translated oute of Greke into latynne than yf thou haddest broughte agayne into subiection of the Romayne Empyre Asia Macedonia and hole Grece How beit in dystributynge thy charges and commyssyons thou hast geuen me one beit by chance or of sett purpose so ryght harde that skarce there is any that can be moreâ— for thou haste commytted to me to take and to expugne by force viii stronge places set in a mountaygne upon hyghe rockes well nye inexpugnable by artyllery nor by skalynge and skarcely to be batered by shot and also it is very harde to make there any bastillyon nor mynes withoutfourth And yet I wâ—ll not that youe impute thys maner of speakynge that I vse more to the weakenes of myne vnderstandyng than to the dyfficultie of the matterâ— for all they that haue knowlayge of the Grekâ—â—he Authours confesse by one common accorde that Thuâ—â—dides is very harde and obscure in his orations pryncipally wherw t the .viii. bokes of hys hystorye be stuffed and that doth wytnes vnto vs Cicero whome men called the Greke of hys worlde in his boke of Oratory sayinge in this wyse The same narrations or orations haue so many hyd and obscure sentences that skarce one maye vnderstande them And yf any maÌ„ woulde saye vnto me wherfore hast thou than taken this charge vpon theâ— I aunswer hym that I have not taken it but it hath bene geuen me or els I woulde not for any thynge haue demaunded it And yf I haue accepted it it hath bene for thys that it semed vnto me a thyng reprehensible and vnexcusable to resist the commaundement of my Emperour and mayster whome I knowe to be so wise and so vertuous And sythens that it hath pleased hym to do me thys honnour for so woll I take it to commyt and geue me to subdewe an prouynce that neuer man enterprysed to assaille I had rather dye in the poursuyte than to forsake it throughe fayntnes of harte or dysobedyence Albeit that I haue bene deceyued of a succoure to whome I yll trusted to wyt of the Cardynall of Bizance at whose persuasyon as I beleue youe haue commytted thys charge vnto me Who is to speake the trouthe and wythoute flaterye an excellent Greke amonge the Latyns and an excellent latenist amonge the Grekes For that that nowe at the hower that I hoped that he shulde haue helped me as he had good knowlayge and woulde haue done he is gone for legate vnto Bullonia wherby I fynd me as despayred of myne enterpryse not seynge a parsonage that would or might ayde me By occasyon wherof thou mayest knowe right reuerende father that I haue ben in such payne and trauayle that yf thou wouldest iudge vnto me the triumphe for thys here as thou haste done to other in lyke case I shulde not reioyce so muche of the same as
no mentyon of the greatnes of the other nor of the nomber of the people that they caryed which is to declare that the greatest caryed but one houndred and twentye men and the lesse fyfty And also it appereth that all they whiche were in the shyppes of Philoctete were both warryers and maronners by that he sayth that they were all men of warre aswell the maronners as the other as he sayth And also it is to beleue in so muche that the Kynges and Dukes of the countrey passed the sea wyth theyr puyssance and apparaylle for the sea that there taryed not many people in the countrey And also they had not than shyypes couered and stronge as men haue nowe a dayes But they were onely small slight shyppes mete for to robbe vpon the sea And therfor takyng theÌ„ for meane betwene the greatest and leaste he coulde not haue so great nomber of people in them that men myght saye that they had bene sente by the common assemblye of all Grece And that chaunsed more for faulte of moneye thanne for â—aulte of people For they myght not cary but so manye people as they thought to be hable to nourysh duryng the warre Nowe is it very certayne that after they were arryued they were the stronger For elles they of Troye woulde not haue permitted them to close theyr camp vnto the walles And also they ayded not them selues durynge the siege wyth all the people that they had brought out But for faulte of vyctuayles they were constrained to sende one parte to laboure the countreye of Cheronese and one other parte to robbe and â—yllage by sea So that beyng so dyspersed they susteygned warre agaynst the TroyaÌ„s the space of tenne yeares aswell in defendynge as in assayllynge for that that they were indiffereÌ„t and egall in force by meanes of the absence of the people which the same Grekes had sente oute to laboure and for pyllage but yf they had bad prouision of victuailes so that withoute goinge to laboure and pillage they might haue taryed altogithere certaynely they might haue taken the cytie and haue destroyed it as they dyd after wtin muche lesse tyme but they had inough to do for a tyme to defende theÌ„selues So than it must conclude that the warres and armyes whyche haue beâ—ore thys of Troye were very smalle for lacke of monney and that the selfe same whyche is most celebrated and most renommed was muche lesse than poetes haue writtonne And furthermore it is manyfest that the Grekes after that warre were oft tymes chased from thair countrey and constrayned to go to dwelle in other countreys so that they had not so muche reste that they myghte multeplye and encrease that chaunced for that they had bene soo longe at the siege of Troye that at thair retourne they found many thynges chaunged and many sedytions arose in the cytes so that some of them that had destroyed the sayde cytie oâ— Troye were constrayned to buylde newe cyties for they whom we call now the Beotiens being chased by the Thessaliens from the lande whyche they helde aboute thre skoore yeares after the destruction of Troye came to inhabite that countrey whych is called Beoce and bifore was called Cadmee which one parte of theÌ„ had holdenne in tymes paste and specyally than whan they departed to goo vnto Troye And the Doriens about foure skoore yeares after the sayd destructioÌ„ of Troye helde Peloponese And a longe tyme after the couÌ„trey of Grece beinge with greate defficultie peasable and the inhabitantes assuredde they beganne to sende fourth thair people for to inhabite other couÌ„trees Amonge the whyche the Athenyens dydde people the countrey of IonuÌ„ and some other Islandes And the Peloponesians and other people of the reste of Grece dydde people Italye and Sycilie All which thynges were done sythens the takynge of Troye The countrey of Grece being than bicome so puyssant and riche there chaunced euerye daye newe rulers in yâ— cyties by meanes of the reuenue therof whych was greaâ—ely augmeÌ„ted For bifore the kynges came by succesâ—ioÌ„ they had thair puisâ—â—nce â—ighteâ— prehemynences lymyted and also they studyed moste in nauigation by meanes that all Grece dyd than freqâ—ente moste commonly the sea with small shippes not hauing yet the vsaige of greate wherof the Corynthyens were the furste Inuentors aâ—d there were made the furst galleys that euer had bene sene in Grece And sithens one Amynocles the Corynthyan shyppwryght made fower for the Samyens aboute thre hundred yeares bifore the ende of the warre wherof we wryte And the moste auueyeÌ„r warre by Sea wherof we haue knowlaige was bitwene the Corynthyens and the Corcyryens whiche was than there aboute two hundred and thre skoore yeares And for that that the cytie of Corynthe is the strayte of the land betwene the two Seas it was alwayes the staple of the Grekes whan they vsed marchandyse yet more for land than for Sea By this meane and that aswell they that inhabyted within Peloponese as withoute came to marchandise within thair lande they wâ—re more ryche than the other lyke as the selfe poetes do vs to vnderstande whiche call Corynthe the ryche cytie And yet sithens that all Grece dyd geue themselues to nauigation and marchandyse by sea After that the pirates and robbers were dryuen away the sayd cytie bicame muche more ryche bicause that they came from all coostes to lande there As touchynge the Ionyens they had a longe tyme after the vsage of saylinge in the tyme of the furst kynge of Perse Cyrus and of his sonne Cambrises so that they defended thair Sea agaynste the sayde Cyrus And in the selfe same say sonne Polycrates that obteigned the rule in the cytie of Sam ye after the tyme of Cambyses was so myghtye by Sea that he occupyed many Islandes Amonge whyche was the same that men call Rhema the whyche he coÌ„secrated and gaue vnto the god Apollo who was in the temple of Delos After that the Phocyans to wytt those that founded the cytye of Massilia vaynquyshed the Cartagyans by Sea And the victoryes battailes by Sea whereof we speake were greatest and most renommed wherof there is any memory and yet neuerthelas were longe time after the destruction of Troye Moreouer the Athenyens the Egenytes and other that men fynde by wrytynge to haue had than armye by Sea had very small nomber of shyppes and also were very lytle For the more parte of them caryed not aboue fysty men and that was very seldome For the Athenyens hauyng warre agaynst the sayde Egenetes and fearynge thair strengthe by Sea Themistocles thair Duke and Capytayne perswaded them that they shulde make oute stronge shyppes for to beate them by Sea whych thynge they did yet notwithstaÌ„dynge all the same shyppes were not couered Such was the estate hooste of the Grekes by sea aswel from the begynnynge and auncyentie as also afterwardes
hadde bene a company of pirates in thair countrey whiche neuer was So slouhâ—fulle and neglygent many people be to serche the trouthe of thynges But who wyll consyder the argumentes that I haue broughte in and approued by thys that I haue aboue recyted shall not be deceyued Nor shall geue full faith vnto poetes Who make the matters more great than they are by faynâ—ngesâ— nor also vnto historiaÌ„s who myngle poesies through out thair historyes and study more to speake playsante thynges than veritable lyke as Herodotus dyd Wher by it is chaunced that a great parte of that that thâ—y sayde wythout vâ—ynge any argumentes or tokens of trouthe by successyon of tyme is holden and reputed for a fable And yet is true And although that men haue alwayes iudged thys warre wherof we wryte to haue bene vâ—ry greate and sithens that it hath bene ended haue by workes therof had in admiration the former and auncyent yet it shal be shewed euidently vnto all them that woll dyligently consyder the one and the other that thys here hath bene moche greater than any of the other And notwythstandynge that it shulde be a very harde thynge for me to shewe all the counsayles that haue bene holdenne the deliberatyons opynyons and coÌ„clusyons and all the other purposes that were put fourth aswell in generall as in particuler and aswell bifore the warre begon as after not only of that which I haue vnderstanderstande by other but also of that that I haue harde myselfe yet that whiche I haue harde of credible persones that were present at the communyâ—ation and that dyd speake thynges consonante to the trouthe after the comon opynion I haue putt it togither by wrytynge And as touchynge that whyche hath bene done durynge the warre I wyll not wryte that that I haue hearde say of all people though it seme vnto me verytable But only that that I haue sene and that I coulde vnderstande to be certayne by credeble parsones that haue had true kâ—owlayge And also it hath not bene without dyfficultie to knowe the trouthe for those themselues that had bene present dyd speake dyuersly after thair particuler affectioÌ„ or after as they mynded it And for that that we woll not speake tryflynge thynges it may be well that our hystory shall not be so delectable to reade and to heare But they that wyll knowe the trouthe of thynges passed and by the same consyder and iudge thynges that may chance herafter suche or the lyke shall fynde it profytable For thys is not our intente for to make for thys present tyme a tale playsante to heare for one tyme but a historie profytable to be know in foreuer And to declare howe that this warre hath bâ—ne greater than that whiche the Grekes had agaynst the Medes It is very wel kâ—owen that the same was ended in two battailes by sea and so many by landeâ— there where as thys endured ryght longe tyme. and also there happened many euylls by meane ther of in Grece suche as no maÌ„ dyd euerse to happeÌ„ in lyke tyme though all those that haue bene done in Grece were recoÌ„ned or accompted aswell by straungers as amongest themselues were it by townes destroied and lefte desolate or inhabited agayne by other people the auncyeÌ„t being chased awaye by fortune of warre were it by cytezeins or people slayne and bannyshâ—d by dyssentions and â—yuil sedytions And yet by an other true tokenne it maye be welle iudged greater than the other auncyeÌ„t wherof the renome hath remayned and that is by the signes other myshappes that hath bene sene aswel by greate and exceadynge Earthquakes that chauÌ„ced in many places of Grece as also by the Eclipses and obsturations of the sonne more ofte than had bene euer sene and also by greate extreme heates wherupon folowed greate famyne and after a vehement pestylence whyche broughte many people to deathe All whych thynges came wyth the warre wherof we speke Of the whych the Athenyens and the Peloponesyans were authors hauynge broken the peace that they had made for thyrty yeares after the takynge of Eubece And to the inteÌ„t that there be no occasion to enquyre the causes wherupon this so greate a warre beganne I am wyllynge to reherse yt here And I agre or graunt that the most true and pryncyple was after myne iudgemente wherof there ys no speakyng the feare whyche the Lacedemonyens hadde of the Athenyens whom they saw in shorte tyme to be so myghtie Notwithstandynge the reasons that were alleged publiquely and commonly on the one syde and on the other for the whiche the peace was broken betwene them were suche as I shall declare The begynnynge of the Arising of the warre of Grece whiche begonne bitwene the Corynthiens and the Corcyriens And howe the Corinthiens hauyng bene vainquyshed by sea and preparynge to begyn bataile again Ambassadours were sent by aither of both parties towardes the AthenyeÌ„s to wynne or obteigne thair aide and fauâ—ur ☞ The .ii. Chapter EPydanne is a cytie which lyeth on the right hand as men coÌ„me from Grece into IonuÌ„ by sea which bordreth vnto the TaulancieÌ„s which be strangers of the countrey of Iliria Into the same in tymes past came to inhabyte certayn Corcyriens brought thider by Phalius the CorinthiaÌ„ who was of the disceÌ„te of Hercules sonne of Erathoclides which Phalius was geueÌ„ theÌ„ for chief or hedde by the CorinthieÌ„s who were thair superious Metropolitains of the sayd CorcyrieÌ„s wtout whose lyceÌ„ce it was not laufull to the same Corcyriens to go to buyâ—d a new Collonie or habitatioÌ„ in an other couÌ„trey after thair lawes And with the sayd Corcyriens some of the selfe CorynthieÌ„s a noÌ„ber of the Doryans went thider to inhabite And so it happened that wtin a small tyme the sayd Collonie towne of Epydanne became greate mightie aswell in riches as in people But hauing bene many diuisioÌ„s amonge theÌ„ some straÌ„gers thair neighbours made afterwardes warre agaynst them By meanes of whyche warre thair force and puyssance was gretly dymynished and fynally by the last sedicion and mutyne whych they had bifore this warre whereof we treate the comoÌ„s did chase awaye the nobles and the pryncipall gouernours of the cytie who wythdrewe themselues towardes the straungers th aire neighbours wyth whome they came oftentymes to ouertunne and pyllage the lande of the sayd cytie aswell by sea as by land whych seinge they that taryed within sente thair messengers towardes the CorcyrieÌ„s as to thair Metropolitains prayinge them that they wolde not suffre them so to be destroyed but to seâ—de them some parsone to make appoynctemeÌ„t with theÌ„ that were dryuen out to appaife the warre of the straungers which requeste the said messengers made in all humylitie to the CorcyrieÌ„s beinge assembled in the teÌ„ple of Iuno But they graunted theÌ„ no prouysion wherupon the Epydannyans seinge themselfe so forsaken and destituted and not knowynge what way to take to
the benyuolence that youe shuld gett of them for the feare that they haue of vs shulde tourne into euyll wille or displeasure if youe wolde kepe the trayne and shewe yourselues of the sorte that youe declared in that lytle tyme that ye had the gouernance of all Grece in the warre of the Medes For youe do not comunycate your lawes and youre customes to othere And moreouer whosoeuer is sente by youe to be Duke or Capytayne in any armye he vseth not other manners than he was wonted to bifore Nor such as all the remenant of Grece doth vse but by all facyōs doth make strange particularites and differente frō other wherfore lordes vouchesaulf to cōsider that the matters wherof ys question be waightie and of greate importance And be well worthy to be longe consulted vpon And geue not somuche faythe to the connsaille and accusacyōs of the other people that you take this charge so great vpon youe But thinke well before the begynning of thys warre of what importance it is and the daungers that may chaunce For by lengthe or contynuance of warre happenne many hazardes From whyche we yet arne clere bothe youe and we But whan it shal be bigoune yt is not knowin vpon whiche of vs they shall fall Also it is certayne that they that be to desirous and hasty to begynne warre do peruerte the order of reasone For they begynne by execution and by force whyche shulde be laste after that it were well consulted whyche faulte no man shall fynde in vs and also we see not that it is yet in youe For this cause whiles the thinges be entier and hole we woll well admonishe youe that youe take good aduise nother to breake the peace nor to falsefie your othe And if there be any difference betwene vs let vs auoide yt by the manner conteigned in oure sayd treatie of peace Orells we protest and take to wytnes the goddes by whom we haue sworne that yf you be the Authors of the warre we wol pursue yt vnto the ende Thus dyd the Athenyans speake And after that the Lacedemonians had harde aswel the complayntes of the Peloponesians as the declaracyons of the sayde Athenians they caused them all to go fourthe and put the matter into deliberacion amonge them selues So the more parte of them were of opinion that the Athenians dyd wronge and that it was expedient to moue war against them wythout longer tariyng Whiche parceyuyng the kynge Archidamus who was taken to be a wyse man and of clere vnderstandinge stoode vp and did speake in this manner The narration and proposition of Archidamus kinge of the Lacedemonyans The .ix. Chapter I Haue experimented many warres lordes Lacedemonyans and also I knowe that there be many amonge youe that be in suche age that they wolde not counsaille to warre by imprudency and rashly as yt chauncethe to many and also wolde not repute warre to be a thynge suer nor good And if we consyder this same wherof questyon ys presently had we shall not take yt to be smalle For if question were to make warre agaynste the Peloponesians our neighbours our strength shulde be lyke vnto thairs For that that we might leade our armye subdainly agaynste euery of them But to make warre againste them that be farre from vs and that be greatly experymented in the sea and fournished habundantly of all thinges necessary to wytt of ryches aswell in particuler as in comone of shippes of horses of harnnes of people asmuche and more than any othere cytie of Grece and also haue moreouer many allyes trybutours vnto them howe shulde we enterpryse yt or vpon what hope Consydering that we arne vnprouyded of all thynges to assayle them fourthwith For if the question be of an armye by sea we arne much more weake thā they so be we of siluer for that the we haue none in general nor meane to recouer it by and by of particulars Some do trust peraduēture that we arne more puyssante than they in the feate of warre And that we haue more people By meane wherof we may easely ouerrunne and waste thair landes But yt muste be consydered that whan we shall haue well wasted thair territorye they haue much other landes elleswhere And also they haue the Sea whyche shall furuyshe thē alwayes of that that shal be necessary for them And whan we shal haue practised and caused thair subiectes and allyes to rebell they muste be succurred by sea For that the more parte ys inhabytinge in the Islandes And therfore what manner warre shall ours be Consideryng that if we be not stronger than they in the sea or that we take not from thē y◠revenues wherwyth they do furnishe the charge of thair shippes we shall destroy more of oure landes than of thairs And also we may not afterwardes departe with oure honnoure frome warre specyally beinge thauthours of yt And we oughte not to hope that by hauynge pyllaiged and wasted th aire landes we haue the sonner fynished the warre But I feare rather that in this doing we leue yt vnto oure children For it is not to bileue that the Athenyās haue to small harte that for seing thair terrytorie wasted that they woll render them subiectes vnto vs or that they be so afrayde of warre as if they did not knowe what it is And yet notwithstandinge I am not so destytute of wytte that I woll counsaile youe to suffer your frendes allies to be iniuryed And that youe cause not the wronge and deceytes of the sayd Athenyans to be parceyued But I saye truly that youe ought not yet to take armure and make warre agaynste them But youe shulde sende towardes them and sommon them to do right Shewinge them that we be not minded to suffre suche thinges And that rather we woll fyght than indure them wythout alwayes to shewe that we be to soore chased to beginne the warre And in the meane tyme we maye prepare our case drawinge to our amytie newe people aswell Grekes as straungers from all parties Whereby we maye haue ayde of shippes and of monney For yt is lawfull for them that by th aire allyes be euill handeled as we be by the Athenyans to take allyaunce and to make amytie with all people for to saulfe and to kepe th aire estate And also we maye in the meane tyme assemble oure particuler forces And if they obey vnto the demandes that our Ambassadours shall make vnto them it shal be a right good thing And if they do it not we shall haue by puttinge this practique in vse two or thre yeares space for to fournishe vs of that that ys nedefull And we may afterwardes if we thinke good begynne the warre And whan they shall see our preparation to be suffycient for to execute that whyche we shall haue signefied vnto them they shal be more enclyned to obey vs. And specially hauynge thair terrytorie intier and not wasted For that shall cause questyon for to determyne
cloked meane that they coulde not to suffer them to departe vntill that he were come again vnto theÌ„ In the meane time aryued togither his companyons of the Ambassade to wytt Hambronicus son of Lysicles Aristides sonne of Lysimachus who signefied hym that the walles of Athens were nowe of good heigh and defensible For he feared that whaÌ„ the Lacedemonyans vnderstode the trouthe of the thinge that they wolde restrayne them The Athenyans did righte well that whyche he commaunded them whereof after that he was aduertysed he came to the counsayle of Lacedemonyans and shewed them that the walles of his cytie were nowe made iâ— suche sorte that they were defensible for them that were within yt And if the sayde Lacedemonyans or thair sayde allyes woolde froÌ„thence forwardes sende thair Ambassadours they sholde sende them vnto people that vnderstode well what were eâ—pedyent and profytable for a comon wealth For at what tyme yt semed vâ—to them eâ—pedyent to forsake thair cytie and enter into thair shippes they shewed that they hadde the harte and mynde to do yt without counsaille of any othere And also sithens in all the affayres that happened duringe the warre whan they were putt into deliberation th aire opynion was founde so good as any of the other And therfore they thought yt good most expedient and profytable that thair cytie were enclosed with walles rather than to leue it open aswell for the wealth of them as of thair allyes for yt were impossible that thinges might egally be consulted vpon where as indiffereÌ„cie were not hadde wherfore it was nedefulle aither that all the cyties confederated shulde be wtout walles orells that those LacedemonyeÌ„s confesse acknowlaige that those of AtheÌ„s haue bene made with good raison The Lacedemonyens shewed not theÌ„selfe to be displeased against the AtheniaÌ„s for thies wordes For also they sent not thair Ambassade to impesch theÌ„ precisely to make thair walles but only to perswade them to put the matter into general deliberatioÌ„ For yâ— that they had theÌ„ in great loue for the good wyll that they had shewed for saruyce that they had done at the warre of the Medes Neuerthelas also they were sory to haue bene so deceyued of thair opynioÌ„ In this maÌ„ner retourned ThaÌ„bassadours of both partes wtout any declaratioÌ„ of displeasure And also the cytie of Athenes was by this meanes in shorte tyme enclosed with walles which were made with greate haste as may be well perceiued by this yâ— men may se the fouÌ„dacions to be of many sortes of stones in some places they be not â—ayde egall but as they were founde And also men may see there many stones wrought and entailled whiche had bifore â—arued for monumentes or tombes and had made the circuicte of the walle muche more large than the towne was And for this cause they toke the stuf in all places to fournyshe yt Besides this Themistocles perswaded the Athenyans to make an ende of the walle whiche he had caused to be begonne in the yeare whâ—Ì„ he was gouernour and ruler of the cytie abâ—ute the gaate of the sayd cytie that is called Pyree aswell for that that the place was very propice so as it than was and yet beinge enclosed shuld be more necessary hauing thre natural portes enclosed as also to the intent that the Citezeins might the rather geue theÌ„selfe to saylinge whyche was the thyng by meanes wherof he thought that the cytie might be made more puyssante For this cause he was the furste that had the hardynes to say to the AthenyaÌ„s that there lacked to rule the sea And incoÌ„tynently afterwarde beganne to enterprise the Empyre Thus by hys counsaileâ— the wall was made and fynyshed wherwith the porte of Pyree was enclosed so that we se it now if such largenes that two wagons may passe there al of great quartered fre stones wtin fourth made with chalke sande and on the owte side the stones be ioyned with graspes of irone with leade But yet it is not raysed aboue yâ— one halfe in height that it was appoynted to be of which was such that if it had bene so made A very fewe people though they were no warryous might haue kepte it agaynste a greate armye And the other people of defence myghte haue entred theyr shyppes for to fyght For all hys entente was principally to the affayres of the sea For thys cause as I thinke that he perceyued that the Medes yf they wolde retourne into Grece might come sooner more easely by sea than by laÌ„de Wherfore it was more expedyeÌ„t to fortefye the porte of Pyree than the cytie For this cause he oftentymes perswaded the AtheniaÌ„s that yf they were constrayned or ouercharged by lande they might retyre strength them in thys place and make all their defence by sea In suche manner the Athenyans after the departure of the Medes fortefyed theyr cytye and theyr porte wyth walles Anone afterwardes Pausanyas Lacedemonyan sonne of Cleombrotus Duke of Grekes departed from Peloponese with twenty greate shyppes And with hym went thirty other shyppes wyth Athenians togeders with a greate nâ—mber of other theyr allyes whiche wente all to lande in Cypres where they toke by force many townes and cytyes And froÌ„ thence went to Bizance which the Medes dyd yet than hold and dyd take it lykewyse by force All which thinges were done vnder the conduct of the sayde Pausanias But for that he shewed hym selfe to lofty or high and imperiall towardes the allyes and impytuous to all other and specyally to the Ionyans and those that newely had bene recouered from the obeysance of the Medes they could not indure it but prayed the Athenyans for the amyte and allyaÌ„ce that was betwene them that they woulde be theyr heades and not suffre that the sayde Pausanias shulde so oppresse and ouertreade them Wherunto the Athenyans gaue willyngly the eare and watchedde the meane and occasyon howe they might most honestlye do it So chaunced it that in the meane tyme Pausanias was sent for or commaunded home by the Lacedemonyans who had nowe ben aduertysed by many people of the vyolences that he dyd and that he gouerned hymselfe more lyke a tyraunte than a Duke And by thys meane all at one tyme he was called backe all the Grekes became vnder the obeysance of the Athenyans reserued them of Peloponese And after that the same Pausanias was come agayne to Lacedemonye he was conuicted of many violences particuler pyllages bâ—t no greate cryme coulde be approued agaynste hym Neuertheles before he was acquyted it was layde to hys charge that he had confederacie wyth the Medes And for so muche as it was in a manner clerely approued so to be they wolde not sende hym agayne to the armye to haue the charge but in hys stede they sent Docres and certayne other Capitaines with a small nomber of people But whan they were aryued at the armye the sayde men of warre seing
pouertie Youe haue moreouer many reasons and occasyons whyche shulde moue and encourage youe to make warre The furste is the aunswere of the god Apollo who hath promysed to ayde youe youe shall haue more to youre helpe all the reste of Grece partly for feare partly for thair proffitt And youe oughte not to feare furste to breake the peace and the allyance whyche we haue with the Athenyans whyche the God who perswadethe vs to beginne warre Iudgeth to haue bene furste infringed by them But yt shal be rather to defende the traicties and confederations which they haue violated and brokeÌ„ne For they that defende themselues be not infractours of the peace but they that furst make assaulte Wherfore by al reasonne there can not but goodnes happen vnto vs to enterpryse this warre And in asmuche as youe knowe by the thynges that we haue shewed youe here in generall assemblie for to anymate and perswade howe it is necessary aswell for the comon welth of all as for the particuler of euery one amongeste vs Delaye no more to defende youre lybertie and particularly to geue ayde to them of Potyde whiche be Doriens and be assieged by the Ionyans whyche is hole contrary to that that was wont to be in tymes paste For that that if we presently dissemble we shall suffre one of vs to be destroyed And whaÌ„ it shal be published that we haue made this assemblie for to reuenge vs but that we dare not we may vnderstande that there may be asmuche done to the other But lordes allyes and confederates knowinge that we be comme into this necessytie and that we couÌ„saile you that which is for the beste youe ought to determyne and enterprise this warre And you ought not somuch to be afrayd of soubdaine incomodites difficulties of the warre as to thinke of the goodnes whyche shall come vnto youe by the longe peace that thereby shall folowe For peace establisheth itselfe by warre And also men be not assured to be withoute daunger whan they be in reste and wythoute warre And on the othere parte in subduinge by force that cytie of Grece whiche woll vsurpe the tyrannye or rule ouer all the othere wherof it alredy ruleth some and purposeth to rule the reste we shall certainely abyde afterwardes in suertie and shall sett at lybertie those that be in seruitude and bondage Thus dyd the Corynthians speake How the warre being concluded agaynst the Athenyans by all the Peloponesians in the cytie of Sparte the Lacedemonyans sente thair Ambassadours towardes the Athenyans for to sommone them of certayne causes The .xiiii. Chapter WHan the Lacedemonyans had harde all theÌ„ of the other cyties speake whiche were there assembled they caused to be geuen small balles to the Ambassadours of euery of them for to declare by that meanes whider they willed peace or warre So they were all of opynyon to make warre whyche was by them concluded and determined But there was no meane at that tyme to begynne yt for they were vnprouyded of all thinges For thys cause it was deuysed that euery one of the sayde cyties shulde contrybute And ordayned that it shulde be done withoute tracte or lengthe of tyme whiche they did in lesse than one yeare And in the meane tyme they sente Ambassadours towardes the Athenyans for to expounde and declare th aire faultes and crymes wherof they were charged To thintente to haue better more iuste occasion to make them warre if they amended them not immediatly And chiefly demaÌ„ded theÌ„ that they shuld purge the mysdede offence wherwith the Goddes were offended whyche was suche There hadde bene sometyme a citezeine of the cytie of Athenes named Cylon a noble and a mighty man who had gottone the pryze at Olympe This Cilon hadde to wyfe the doughter of Theagenes who than was ruler of Megare In makinge whyche mariage aunswere was geuen to the saide Cylone by the god Apollo of Delphos that whan the greate feaste of Iupiter shulde be he shulde enioye the fortresse of Athenes who hauinge the conducte of men of warre of Theagenes hys â—ather in lawe and assemblie of some his frendes of the cytie than whan the feaste of Olympus was celebrated in Peloponese toke and occupyed the sayd fortresse of Athenes to the intente to make himselfe lorde and ruler Perswading him that that was the greatest feaste of Iupiter that was made And for that that he had at other tymes wonne the pryse in the sayd feast yt semed to hym the more that the same sarued to his case and prophecie of the god For he had not coÌ„sidered if the aunswere extended to the feast that was celebrated at Athens or at other places Also the god had not declaired yt And yet the Athenyans celebrated a very solempne feast euery yeare in the honor of Iupiter without the cytie in the which were sacrificed many beastes counterfaicted by so greate arte that they semed to be lyuinge But Cylon who had interpretated the oracle of Apollo to hys owne fantasie thinking to do well enterprisedde the matter like as hath bene shewed whan the Athenyans vnderstode that thair fortresse was takenne all they that were in the feldes assembled and came to assiege the sayde Cylone and his men wythin the saide fortresse But for that the place was stronge and that it noyed them to be there all occupyed the more parte wente to chaire affaires and lefte the charge to nyne of theym with a competente nomber of people to kepe and hâ—lde the sayde place assieged And so gaue them full mighte to do all that whyche shulde seme vnto them in that affayre to be for the wealthe of the cyte Who duringe the sayde siege did many thinges apperteigninge vnto the administratioÌ„ oâ— the comoÌ„ welth In the meane tyme CyloÌ„ his brother fouÌ„d meanes to yssue secretly out of the fortresse â—aued theÌ„selues But the other that taryed beynge constrayned by famyne after that manye were deade came to couche themselues bifore the great awter whiche was within the sayde fortresse ThaÌ„ they that had the charge of the siege beinge entred within wolde haue caused theyme to aryse And seyinge that they dyed to thintente that the temple shuld not be polluted and defyled did drawe them fourth and afterwardes did kylle them But there were some that were mourdred in passing by the infarnal goddes and some at the fote euenne of the aulters By occasion whereof they that committed the dede and all thair discente were holdenne for cruelle and sacrileges And also the malefactours were bannyshed by the Athenyans And likewise by Cleomenes chased out of Lacedemonye And afterwardes beinge come into newe dissention wyth the Athenyans they that were founde of the sayd lingnaiges were not onely dryuenne oute of the cytie but also the bones of the buryed were caste forth from thence And yet by successyon of tyme they came thider agayne and euen at this presente there be certayne housholdes there dwellinge And
go aboute durynge the peace soubdaynely to take theyr cytye And neuertdeles to shewe denounce vnto them that yf they dyd any euyll to theyr citezeins that were in the feldes they wolde slaye all them that they had prysonners in the towne but yf they departed oute of theyr lande wythout doynge anye harme they wolde render them vnto them in lyfe and thervpon they made theyr othe as the Thebayns dyd saye But the Plateans saye that they promysed them not symplye for to render them the sayde prysonners incontynently but onely yf they agrede with them after that they had spokenne together and that wythoute makynge any othe But howe so euer it was the Thebayns dyd retourne into theyr citye without doyng any euyll in the terrytory of the Plateens And yet those PlateeÌ„s dyd incontynently wtdrawe the persones the goodes that they hadde in the feldes And after caused the prysonners that they hadde to dye which were about nyne skoore Among whom was Eurymachus who admynystred the practyse of the trahyson And thys done they rendred vnto the Thebayns theyr deade men and fournyshed theyr cytye wyth that that they thought necessarye for the tyme. The Athenyans whan they had harde what was done at Platee gaue order to cause to be takenne all the Beotians that were founde in the countreye of Athenes And fourthwyth sente towardes the Plateens a trompet to defend or commaunde them that they shulde do no euyll nor dyspleasure to them that they had prysonners vntyl suche tyme as it were deuysed what shulde thervpoÌ„ be done For they were not yet aduertised that they were slayne for that that the furst messenger that came vnto them departed frome Platee at the begynning as the Thebayns were entred the seconde after that they were vainquyshed and taken and than they sente theyr trompett Who whan he was arryued founde that the prysonners were all slayne Anone after the Athenyans came thyder with theyr armye or hoste and brought corne for to victuayle the towne And with that lefte there a good garnysone of men of warre and ledde away with them women chyldren and other people vnmete for the defence ¶ The great preparation that was made aswell on the behalfe of the Athenyans as of that same of the Peloponesyans and the Cities that toke parte with the one syde and wyth the other The .ii. Chapter THese thynges thus done at Platee as we haue sayde the Athenians seynge manyefestly that the treuse was brokenne prepared theÌ„selfe to make warre And the Lacedemonyans and theyr allyes dyd the lyke so they determyned aswell on the one syde as of the other to sende towardes the Kynge of Mede And the other straungers of whom they hoped to haue any succoure and also to the cytyes that were oute of theyr obeysance for to drawe them to theyr allyance And chiefly the Lacedemonians gaue charge vnto the cytyes of Italy and of Sycille that toke theyr parte to make shyppes accordynge to theyr possibilytye besydes those that they hadde to the nomber of fyue honndred in all And moreouer that they shulde fournyshe a certayne some of monneye without declaring to them the other matters but that they shulde not receyue into theyr portes more than one shyppe of Athenes at a tyme vntyll that all the apparaylle were ready Lykewyse the Athenyans on theyr syde sente Ambassadours furste to all the cytyes that were of theyr obeysance And afterwardes to the other that were nyghe to Peloponese to wytte to Corcyre to Cephanalie to Acarnanye and to Zacynthe For they parceyued well that yf the sayde cityes were in good amytie with them they myght more easely ronne by sea rounde aboute Peloponese And in effecte they thoughte not of one thyng of â—he one sydenor of the other which was not wayghtye And also they enterprysed not the warre of any other sorte nor more coldelye than was conuenyent for people of suche renomme For also at begynnynge all people be most hotte to defende them selues whereby it happened that many yonge men aswell of Athens as of Peloponese were not greatly dyspleased with the warre for that that they had not experymented nor proued it And also all the other cities of Grece were anymated to warre seynge that the princypall were therunto enclyned Moreouer there were made dyuers pronostications And the aunsweres and oracles of the Goddes were reaported in dyuers sortes not onely in cities that were tangled with this same warre but also in the other And it chauÌ„ced amonge other thynges that the temple of Delos trembled whiche thynge was neuer sene to the remembraunce of the Grekes and by the newe or strange thynges that were parceyued men iudged of thynges that were to comme By meane wherof all those fantasyes were curyously searched and inquyred of But so muche was it that the people generally had more affection to the Lacedemonyans than vnto the Athenyans For that chiefly that they sayde that they wolde restore all Grece into lybertye By reason wherof they aduaunced them selfe all aswel in common as in particuler to ayde them with suche affection as it semed to euery one that yf he were not there the thynge shulde be empesched through hys faulte And many there were that were dyspleased and not well contented wyth the Athenyans Some for that theyr empyre was taken from them and the other fearynge to come into theyr subiectyon In thys manner they prepared themself both with harte and apparayle aswell on the one syde as on the other And the cytyes that toke partye wyth the Lacedemonyans were all the Peloponesyans that arne wythin the distrayte excepte the Argiues and the Achayans who were frendes aswell of the one as of the other And there were not of the sayde Achayans at begynnynge but the Pellians that toke part with the Peloponesians But afterwardes all the other dyd take it And oute of Peloponese were of thys partye the Megarens the Phocyens the LocryaÌ„s the Beotiens the Ambrotiates the Lewcadyans and the Anactoryans Of whoÌ„ the Corinthians the Megarens the Sycyonyans the Pellyans the Hellyans the Lewcadyans and the Ambracyens fournyshed shyppes the Beotians Phocyans and the Locryens horsmen and the other fote men And this is concernynge the Peloponesyans On the partye of the Athenyans were they of Chio of Lesbos of Platee and the Messenyans that be in Naupactus manye of the Acarnanyens the Corcyryans the zacynthians and the other that were their tributours amonge whome were the Carians whiche be farre beyonde sea and Dorians that be ioyning vnto them the couÌ„trey of IonuÌ„ and that same of Hellesponte many places of Thrace and all the yslandes that be out of Peloponese and of Crete on the parties of le soleil leuant which be called Ciclades resarued Melo and There Of whome the Lesbyans and the Corcyryans fournyshed shyppes and the other footemen These were the allyes and consequentes and also the preparations of the one partye and of the other The Lacedemonyans
after that they vnderstode the chaunce that was happened at Platee commauÌ„ded all theyr allyes that they shuld kepe theyr people ready with apparayl that were necessarye for to issue vnto the felde at a daye named and to enter into the countrey of Athenes And after that thys was done two partes of all the cyties mett at one tyme in the destraict of Peloponese that is called Isthmos and sone after all the other arryued there who beyng there all assembled Archidamus kynge of the Lacedemonyans who was generall or chief of the armye called vnto hym all the offycers and pryncipallest of all the cytyes and spake vnto them in thys manner The narration of Archidamus Kynge of Lacedemonians ☞ The thyrde Chapter LOrdes Peloponesyans and youe other oure allyes oure auncestres haue had manye warres and made manye armyes aswell wythin the countreye of Peloponese as wythout and those amonge vs that be aged haue some experyence Yet we neuer yssued to the felde so puyssant nor with so greate apparayle for warre as at thys present Also we go agaynste a ryght myghtye cytye where there is lykewyse a great noÌ„ber of good warryours Wherfore we must shewe vs suche that we destayne not the glorye and renome of oure elders and of oure selues For all Grece is moued for thys warre and the more parte do long loke for our victorye for the hatred that they haue to the AthenyaÌ„s neuertheles we must not for that we be in right great nomber go agaynst our ennemyes in great hope that they dare not yssue agaynst vs leaue nor omyt any thynge of oure apparaylle but it is necessarye that euery one of vs aswell capytayne as conductor and souldyer be alwayes in feare to fall into any danger throughe hys faulte For the feate of warre is alwayes doubtfull And men fyght ryght oftentyme for a small matter and for dysdayne And many tymes the smaller nomber for the feare that it had hath vainquyshed the greater that contempnynge the ennemyes kepte not hys order Wherfore it is conuenyent whan we shall enter into the lande of oure ennemys to be ready and hardy but whan it shall comme to the dede men must prepare themselues in feare which doyng we shal be more ready for to assayle our ennemys and more assured to fyght And also we muste thinke that we go not agaynste a cytye weake and vnprouyded so that it cannot reuenge him selfe but agaynst the cytye of Athenes which is prouyded of all thynges And that they be people for to yssue agaynst vs. But at begynnynge as we shal enter into their lande by all meanes as to theyr syghte we woll ennemylike bourne pyllage it For al people that soubdaynely parceyue any thyng not accustomed to be done theyr dommage be moued to wrath and anger And those that do not theyr thynges by reasone ryght oftentymes do ouerthrowe themselues in the affaire as holy furious and madde And it is to beleue that the Athenyans do it more than other people for that that they thinke that it apperteigneth to theÌ„ to gouerne other and to destroye the lande of other men rather than they shuld come to destroye theyrs Wherfore you must followe them that shall conducte youe in thys enterpryse in great esperance of victorye aswel for the vertue and reputacyon of oure auncestres as also for ours And neuertheles hauynge regarde that youe go agaynste a ryght puyssant cytye yâ—ue holde youe alwayes affected and prouyded for all chaunces that might comme And moreouer haue alwayes in remembraunce to be appoincted as apperteigneth euery man for himself and furthermore to kepe youe well and to execute redely that that youe shal be commaunded For it is a fayer thynge and of a greate suertie for a greate bende where there is great nomber of people to see them al appoincted with one obedyence After that Archidamus had this spoken and that the counsayle was resolued he sente again Melesippus sonne of Diacrytus of Sparte to Athenes for to vnderstande yf they wolde not speake more humbly perceyuinge the enemies ready to enter into theyr lande But they wolde not admyt the sayde Melesyppus into theyr senate nor yet into theyr cytye But sente hym from thence agayne wythoute hearynge for that that the opynyon of Perycles was greatest by whiche it was sayde that heraulde nor Ambassadoure shulde be receyued froÌ„ the enemyes sence that they were yssued in armes agaynste them And also they caused to be commauÌ„ded to the sayde Melesyppus to departe theyr lande within a daye and to saye to them that had sente hym thyder that they shulde not sende agayne vnto them any parsone excepte furste that they were retourned into theyr countrey And moreouer gaue hym people for to conducte him backe through theyr countreye and to kepe hym that he spake to no man Who beyng comme to the borders of theyr countreye so as they that conducted hym wolde lycence hym he spake vnto them these wordes wythoute more Thys iourney shal be begynnyng of many greate euyls in Grece And after that he was come agayne to the campe Archidamus vnderstandynge that the Athenyans had nothynge asswaged of theyr hygh courayge caused hys armye to disâ—odge and entred into the lande of Athenyans And on the other syde the Beotiens into the lande of Platee pyllaged it wyth an other bende For the Lacedemomonyans had departed to the Peloponesyans one parte of the hoste and thys was done before that the other were all assembled in the destrait of Peloponese And this much to shew howe they assembled to enter into the lande of Athenes Howe after the perswation and exhortacyon of Pericles to the warre the Athenyans that dwelled in the feldes wythdrewe them selfe and theyr goodes into the cytye and dysposed them selfe vnto the affayres of the warre ☞ The .iiii. Chapter WHan Pericles sonne of Xantyppus the tenth Duke of Athenyans vnderstode that the ennemyes were entred into the sayde lande doubtyng hym selfe for that that Archidamus had bene lodged in hys house that he wolde defende to hys people that they shulde do no dammage to the landes and houses that he had without eyther for curtesye and of hymselfe or elles by commaundement of the Lacedemonyans for to put that same Perycles into suspytion of the people as they were lately minded to do demaundyng that he shulde be dryuen oute of the cytye for to pourge the sacrilege wherof hath bene spoken he aduaunced hymself therof to speake to the assemblye of the cytye Declarynge vnto them though Archidamus had ben hys geste yet that shulde not redounde to the dommage of the cytye And that yf it chaunced that the houses and possessyons of other cytezeins were burned that hys were presarued he wolde geue them vnto the coÌ„munaltye to the entente that no suspytyon shulde be conceyued agaynst hym for that matter And so he exhorted more ouer the people as he had done before to be ready and apparayled for the warre to brynge all
to ouerronne the sayde countrey of Megare Sōtyme wyth horsemen and sometyme with fotemen vntill that they toke the cytie of Nysee But that furste yeare whereof we speake they fortefyed wyth walles the cytie of Atalēte And neuerthelas whā it came vnto the ende of the somer they habandōned destroyed yt For that that yt was nighe the Locryans the Opuntyens to the intent that the Corsairyens shulde not haue the commodyte to wythdrawe themselfe thider for to come to ouerronne the coūtrey of Eubee All the whyche thinges were done that selfe same sommer chiefly after that the Peloponesians were departed from the lande of Athens At begynnyng of winter Euarchus Acarnanyan myndinge to retourne into the cytie of Astacte required the Corinthians to delyuer hym fifty shippes and a thousande fyue hoūdredde men armed By whose ayde togither with some that he shulde finde on hys syde he mighte recouer the sayde cytie whiche thinge they did And committed the charge of the said armye to Euphamydes sonne of Aristomynus to Tymoxenus sonne of Tymocrates and to Eumachus sonne of Chrisis who beinge come by sea to the sayd cytie sett the same Euarchus within yt And parforced and aduaunced themselfe in that voyage to subdue certayne townes of Acharnanie whiche were alongest the sea But parceyuynge that they coulde not do yt they retourned fromthence passinge by bifore the Isle they landed nigh to the cytie of Cranye thinking to take yt by composition But they of the towne fayninge to intreate with them came to assayle them beinge vnprouyded and dyd slay one parte of them and the other were constrayned to retyre into theire barques and to retourne into thair countrey That selfe same wynter the Athenyans followynge the auncyent vsage of the cytie made thair publique or opēne obiites or obsequies for them that were deade in that same warre And they were made in this manner Thre dayes bifore there was made a greate tabernacle within the whiche was putt the boones of them that were dead and their parentes frendes might laye vpon thē what they thought good Afterwards euery lignage of the towne or trybe had a great coffer of Cypres Into whiche they did putt the boanes of them that were dead of that trybe and they dyd cary that same cofer vpō a charrett And after all the cofres was caryed vpon an other charrett a great bedde ready made beinge hooly voyde whyche represented them that were dead whose bodyes coulde not be founde And the sayd Charyottes were cōducted and accōpanyd by all sortes of people Citezeins or other those that wold cōme vntill the sepulcre wherat were the wyues and parentes of the deade makinge greate weapinges and Lamentacyons And afterwardes they dyd putt all the sayde cofres in a publique graue or monument made for that purpose in the fayrest suburbe of the cytie the same sepulcre or graue is called Ceramicō wherin was accustomed to be buryed all they that were dead in thair warres reserued thē that were slayn in Marathone To whō for remēbrance of their singuler vertue they wylled to make a particuler sepulcre vpō the self place And after that the corpses were buryedde the custome was that some notable personage of the cytie a man of knowlaige and honnorable according to the qualitie of the deade shulde make bifore the people a preachinge or declaration in thair prayse And afterwardes euery man departed In this manner the Athenyans buryed them that dyed in theire warres so often as the chaunce happened And that tyme Pericles sonne of Xantippus was deputed and chosen for to reherce and propone the prayse of them that were the furst slayne in that warre Who after the solempnyte of the sepulture of buryall acheued and ended mounted or stode vp in a highe chaire in manner that all the people might vnderstande hym well and dyd speake in this manner ¶ The funerall declaration of Pericles ☞ The .vii. Chapter MAny of them that haue herebifore declared in this place greatly haue praysed this custome to reasonne and speake bifore all the people in the praise of them that were dead But it semeth to me to be ynough to declare by deedes the honnour 's and the prayses of theym that by high actes haue meryted them as youe haue sene that hathe bene done in this present solempnyte of publique funeralls And that men shulde not commyt to the discretion of one only man the vertues and prayse of so many valyant people nother yet bileue that whiche he therin sayde were yt good or euyll For it is a thinge very harde and difficile to kepe the meane and reasone in speakinge of suche thinges wherof skarcely may be hadde a certayn opynyon of the trouthe For if that he that heareth it spokē hath knowlaige of the dede and loueth him of whome is spokenne he thinketh alwayes that there is lesse spoken than ought to be And that he willed not And by the coūtrary vnto him that hath no knowlaige it semeth for enuie that he hath that all that whiche is spoken of an other more further than his oune strengthe and vertue can atteigne to ys withoute trouthe For that that euery man thinketh that none shulde prayse nor esteme an other more than himselfe and if a man passe further he is enuied and in nothinge bileued But sithens it hath bene approued and allowed of a longe tyme that it ought to be this done it becommeth me obeynge to the lawe to accommodate apply my speking to the opynyō wille of euery one of you the most y◠I maye begynnyng to prayse our auncesters and progenitours for that that it is a thinge raisonnable and honneste to render in this place this honnour for the memory and recordation of them that furst inhabited and peopled this region And from hande to hande by thair vertue haue lefte delyuered yt vnto th aire discent franke and free vntill this present daye And if they herefore be worthy of prayse our fathers whiche came after be yet more worthy who aboue that that thair auncyentes hadde lefte vnto them haue acquyred and added by th aire labours and vertues all the empire and seignyory that we presently do holde And yet aboue them there in we that be lyuynge specyally in competente aage haue incresed and amplefyed it and also haue prouyded and fournished our cytie with all thinges that be necessary aswell for peace as also for warre And yet I intende not to reherce the great prowesse and valyauntnes that we and our ancesters haue vsed in defending vs aswell agaynst the straungers as againste the Grekes that haue warred vpon vs. By meanes wherof we haue acquired gottonne all our landes and lordeshipps For I wil not be prolixe in those thinges whiche youe do all knowe But after that I shall haue declayred by what witt by what industry and laboure and by what arte our empyre hath bene establisshed and augmented I wyll come to the
euills dommaiges that this pestileÌ„ce caused by occasyon therof bigoÌ„ne one euille custome in our cytie which afterwards exteÌ„ded vnto many other things more great For that that men had presently thaÌ„ no shame to do things openly whiche in tymes paste were wylled not to be done in secret By this that they were kepte and restrayned from wantonnes voluptuousnes For seinge than one so greate and so soubdayne mutation and change of fortune and that they that dyed soubdaynely were verye happy in regarde of them that lauguyshed and were longe in payne The poore people to whome the goodes or ryches came cared not but for to spende it shortely in all thynges of pleasure and voluptuousnes and they thought that they could not do better hauing no hope to enioye it longe but rather attendynge and lokyng to leue them shortly togeders wyth theyr lyfe And there was none that for honnestye though he knewe and vnderstode it that wolde regarde to be wyllynge to enterpryse any honeste thynge wherin there was any care or trauayle hauynge no hope that he shulde lyue so longe as to see it acheued and fynyshed But all that which for the time they founde playsant and delectable for mans appetyte they reputed profytable and honneste wythoute any feare of Goddes or of lawes For that that they thought it to be all one to do yll or good consydered yâ— aswell dyed the good as the euyll and also they hoped not to lyue so longe that punyshment might be taken on them for their mysdedes by iustice but they wayted a greater punishment by the sentence of Goddes which was nowe geuen to wytt to dye of that same pestilence Whervpon sythens it was so they thought that it was beste to employ the small tyme that they had to lyue in makyng good chere and at their pleasure In this calamyte than were the Athenyans that dyed within the citye of the same pestylence and withoute the enemyes put all to fyer and bloude Herevpon they brought many pronostications vnto theyr memory and also auÌ„sweres of the Goddes that had bene made before Whiche they adapted and coÌ„pared vnto thys chaunce But amonge other a verse that the auncyentes sayde to haue harde song in theyr yougth which had bene pronounced by an aunswer or oracle of the goddes in thys substaunce There shall coÌ„me into Dorye warre wyth the lymon wherof was altercation before that thys chaunce happened For some sayde that by thys worde lymon famyne shulde be vnderstanded the other sayde that it wolde signifye pestylence but after that the chaunce was chaunced of the pestylence euery one applyed the worde of the oracle vnto that And in my fantasye yf there yet came any other warre in the countreye of Dorye wyth famyne men wolde applye it aswell to the same there as they dyd vnto thys here They set fourth lykewyse the aunswere that had bene made by the oracle of Apollo to the interrogacyon of the Lacedemonyans touchyng that same warre For hauynge demaunded who shulde haue therin the victory the auÌ„swere of the God had bene that those that shulde make the warre with all their strengthe and that he wolde be theyr ayde And vpon that same aunswere they made lykewyse theyr iudgementes and interpretations For that same pestilence beganne fourthwith as the Peloponesyans were entred that same yeare into the lande of Athenyans And also it dyd no euyll to the sayde Peloponesyans at the leaste whereby it shulde be caused to be estemed And furst it toke in the citie of Athens and after spredde to other townes of the countreye as the same were peopled And this is as touchynge the thynges that happened by the saide pestilence But as concernyng the warreâ— the Peloponesyans after that they hadde all burned and wasted the playne countreye they came into the lande that is called Parolos that is to saye nyghe vnto the sea and wasted it lykewyse vnto the mounte Laurus where there be mynes of syluer and furste they wasted the regyon which is on the coste of Peloponese and after that same that is on the cost of Eâ—bee and of Andre And yet Pericles perseuered styll in the opynyon wherof he had bene the yeare precedynge that no man shulde go fourthe agaynst the ennemys But after that they were entred into the lande of Athenes he caused to prepare a houndred shyppes for to pillage and waste lykewyse in theyr couÌ„trey Into which he caused to be putt foure thousande footemen and vpon other shyppes for to cary horses he caused to be set thre houndred warryours horsemen with theyr horses which shyppes were than furst made at Athens of wood of olde shyppes and in theyr compaignye wente those of Chio and of Lesbos with fyfty other shyppes And Pericles departed from Athens wyth the sayde armye by sea than whan the Peloponesyans were in the region nyghe the sea of Athenes So they came furst to descende into the lande of Epydaure which is in Peloponese the whiche they pyllaged ouerall and assieged the cytye in hope to take it But seynge that they loste tyme they departed from thence and wente into the regyons of Troizenide of Halyde Hermyonide in the whiche they dyd the like as they had done in that same of Epydaure All whiche places be in the countrey of Peloponese on the sea coaste From thence they wente to descende in the countrey of Prasie whiche is in the regyon nyghe to the sea in the countrey of Laconye which countrey they pyllaged togedres with the towne which they toke by force And that done they retourned into theyr countrey of Athenes froÌ„whence the Peloponesyans were than departed for feare of the pestyleÌ„ce whiche had alwayes contynued in the cytye and wythoute ouer the AthenyaÌ„s so long as they were in the sea and that the Pelyponesyans were in theyr lande WhervpoÌ„ those same Peloponesyans vnderstandynge by the prysonners the infectyon daunger of the same pestilence and perceiuing also the burying of the deade departed hastely from the sayd lande after that they had taryed there fourty dayes Durynge whiche tyme they wasted all the same countrey In the same sommer Agnon sonne of Nycias and Cleopompus sonne of Clynyas that were Collegues and compaygnions of Pericles in the leadyng or gouernaunce of the armye departed by sea with that selfe same hooste that Perycles had caryed fourthe and brought agayne for to go against the Chalcydes that be in Thrace And finding in their way the citie of Potydee yet assieged with their people they caused the ingynes of Artillerie to approche to the walles So they battered theÌ„ dyd all their beste to take it But all that newe succoure the other armye that was there before coulde do nothing because of the pestilence that was entred amonge them The which they that came with Agnon had brought For the other had not before parceiued nor felte it which Agnon vnderstandynge that Phormyon that was with in Chalcyde with a
sonne of Sitalces who had bene made cytezein of Athens that he ought to take the sayd Ambassadours other aboue named to rendre them vnto theÌ„ for that that they wente to the kynge for to treate somethyng against the sayd citie At whose persuasyon the sayd Ladocus dyd sende hys men after them Who fouÌ„de them at the sea syde where they were willing to embarque themself from theÌ„ce toke them Afterwardes they brought them backe to the said Sadocus who delyâ—ered theÌ„ vnto the Ambassadours of Athenes and they caryed theÌ„ vnto Athens And sone after the Athenians fearing that Aristeus who had bene cause auctour of all the affaires that they had hadde at Potyde in Thrace shulde yet ymagine moreouer some thynge against them yf he eskaped they caused him all the other to dye the same day wtout any proces without hearing the thing which they wolde declare And afterwardes dyd cast theÌ„ frome the height of the walles downe into the dyches For by that meane they thought with good cause that they did vengeaunce for their citezeins other their allyes marchantes whiche the Lacedemonyans had taken vpon the sea after that they had caused them to dye had lykewyse caste theim into their dytches For from the begynnyng of the warre those Lacedemonians dyd holde for ennemys all those that they did take vpon the sea whyder they helde the partye of Athenians or that they were newter caused them to dye without remissyon Aboute the ende of that same somer the Ambrasiens hauinge taken with them one good bende of straungers wente agaynst the Argyens which be in the countrey of Amphilochie againste all the said countrey for a questyon which they had newly had with theÌ„ And by thys occasyon Amphilochus sonne of Amphiarus who was of the cytye of Argos in Grece at his retourne from the warre of Troye wolde not retourne into hys countrey for the trouble sorowe that he had there so wente to the goulphe of Ambracie whiche is in the countrey of Epyre there made a citie whiche he named Argos in remembraunce of the same wherof he was and he added vnto it for surname Amphilotique he named the whole countreye Amphilochie which was right puyssant of people amonge all the other cities of the countrey of Ambracie But by succession of tyme hauing many questyons with theyr voisins neighbours they were constrayned to retyre and take the Ambracyâ—ns theyr neighbours into their citie compaignye Which brought them thaÌ„ furst the Grekishe language In suche sorte that they all dyd speake that same language For afore they were straungers as the other Amphylocyens yet be the cytye excepted Afterwarde by successyon of tyme the Ambratians chased the Argyues oute of the cytye kepte it alone who beyng expulsed wente towardes the Acarnanyans and gaue them selfe vnto them and altogether to wytt the Acarnanians and the Amphilochiens came to demaunde ayde of the Athenians for to recouer the sayd cytye who sente them Phormio with .xxx. shyppes which toke the cytye and pyllaged it and after lefte it to the Acarnanyans and to the Amphilochiens togethers By occasyon wherof the allyance dyd than furste begynne betwene the Athenyans and the Acarnanyans and the questyon and enemytye betwene the Ambracyens and the Amphilochiens of Argos for that that the same Amphilochiens reteigned at that pryze many prysoners of the sayde Ambratiens who in tyme of thys warre whereof we speake assembled a greate armye aswell of theyr owne people as also of Chaonyens and of other strauÌ„gers theyr neyghbours and wente thyder to descende before the cytye And they pyllaged all the territorye therof But they coulde not take it and so retourned into theyr houses These thynges were done that same sommer At begynnynge of wynter the Athenyans sente twenty shyppes into the countreye of Peloponese vnder the conducte of Phormio who departing froÌ„ the porte of Naupacte watched that no shyppe myght passe nor enter nor also departe fro Corinthe nor from Crissee other sixe they sente vnder conducte of Melessander into Carie and into Lycie for to recouer moneye of them and to defende that the marchaÌ„tes shyppes of the sayde Athenyans shulde not be spoyled and oultraged by theÌ„ of Plaselide and of Phenice Melessander nowe beyng landed in the countrey of Lycie he was by this enemyes vainquished and slayne togedres wyth one part of hys people In the selfe same sommer the Potydyens seyng that they coulde no longer holde and kepe theyr towne agaynst the Athenyans that had so long kepte it assieged for the necessyte of darthe famyne wherin they were whiche was so extreme that amonge other fylthy and abhomynable thynges that they dyd eate there were that dyd eate the one the other and seynge also that for all the warre that was made agaynste the sayde Athenyans that they dyd not retyre from the sayde siege they came to speake wyth the Capytaynes of the said siege for the Athenians which were Xenophon sonne of Eurypedes Eristiodus sonne of Aristocles and Phynomachus sonne of Callymachus and rendred themself vpon these conditions that they of the sayde towne togethers with theyr men of warre straungers shulde departe and comme fourth euerye of the men wyth one garment and the women wyth twayne and moreouer euery one hadde a certayne somme of moneye to go fromthence the whiche composytyon the said capytaynes dyd accepte consyderynge the incommoditie wherin theyr hoste was by reasone of the wynter and also the greate some of monney whiche that same siege had nowe coste whiche amounted to more than two thousande talentes Thus the PotydyeÌ„s departed from thence vnder saulue conducte into the couÌ„trey of Chalcyde euery one the best that he myght wherwyth the Athenians were ryght euyll contented saying that they myght haue had it at theyr wylle and yf they wolde And yet neuertheles they sente thyder of theyr citezeyns for to people and inhabyte it All whiche thynges were done in that same wynter whiche was the ende of the seconde yeare of that warre which Thucidides hath wrytten Howe the citie of Platce was by the Peloponesians assieged battred and assayled and by the cytezeins declared ☞ The .xii. Chapter THe sommer ensuynge the Lacedemonyans and theyr allyes came agayne no more into Attique but they wente before the citie of Platee vnder the conduct of Archidamus king of Lacedrmonians And they hauyng nowe planted their siege before the towne and willing for to pyllage and waste the countrey the citezeins sente their ambassadors vnto them which dyd speake in thys manner Archidamns and you other Lacedemonyans youe do euill and against your honnour and the honnour of your fathers to come enemylyke into oure lande and to assiege our citye For Pausanyas Lacedemonyan sonne of Cleombrotus who delyuered Grece from the domynation of the Medes with the Grekes that toke the adnenture of the bataile in our lande hauynge made
they left the other halfe to be kepte by the Beotyans and after the other departed about the saison that the starre named Acturus doth appere euery man retourned from thence vnto his house As touching the Plateans they had now afore sent away their wiues thou aged people the children al those that were not mete to sarue for the warre In such sorte that there were abydinge in the towne but foure houndred and foure skore Athenyans and ten women alonely for to make them their bread and more there were not of any estate nor condityon The whiche determyned for to defende the towne Such was the preparation of the siege of Platee ¶ Howe the Athenians had an ouerthrow bifore the towne of Spartole in the countrey of Bottians And the Peloponesians an other bifore the cytie of Stratie in the countrey of Acarnanie ☞ The .xiii. Chapter THat same somer in the beginning of the said siege the AtheniaÌ„s sent XenophoÌ„ son of Euripides .ii. other capitains with two thousand fotemeÌ„ citezeins two houÌ„dred horsmen estrangers in haruest season for to make warre against the Chalcydyans Bottians which be in the couÌ„trey of Thrace who being desceÌ„ded bifore the towne of Spartole which is in yâ— quarter of BottiaÌ„s they wasted all their corne yet had intelligeÌ„ce confederation with some of theÌ„ of the towne that shuld haue let theÌ„ in But thoder that were not of the confederatioÌ„ caused a bende of horsmeÌ„ to come frome the towne of Olinthe who being aryued went fourth with the people of the town for to fight against the AtheniaÌ„s In which bataile the fotemeÌ„ ChalcydyeÌ„s being wel armed were repulsed driueÌ„ backe eueÌ„ vnto the gates But the horsmeÌ„ OlynthiaÌ„s the fotemen light armed with a certain small noÌ„ber of other fotemen bearing Pauesses or Targots that were of the contrey that is called Crusyde repulsed the horsmeÌ„ of the Athenyans And as they retyred on the one syde on the other froÌ„ that same battaille ther came soubdainly certayn fresh beÌ„des of fotemeÌ„ wel armed which the OlynthieÌ„s sent to increase the ayde of theÌ„ of the town who seing the said succour coÌ„ming toke hart vnto theÌ„ agayn specially the footmen light armed the horsmeÌ„ Chalcydyens a fresh with the succour of the OlynthyaÌ„s that was come vnto theÌ„ they set vpoÌ„ the Athenyans so dyd repulse force theÌ„ to retire vnto two coÌ„paignies which they had left te kepe their baguaige their artillrie And yet neuerthelas those Athenians defended theÌ„selues maÌ„fully always as they came liuely vpon their ennemis they repulsed theÌ„ But after that they were retourned to their said baguaige the other did chase theÌ„ back again to wit the foot men with shott the horse men with hand strocks in such sort that at last they put theÌ„ to flight had theÌ„ long in the chase In whiche chase there died many beside those that were there slayne at the battaile which were in all four houÌ„dred thirty togidres with the thre Capytains The morow folowing the AthenyaÌ„s after that they had recouered their dead men of theÌ„ of the towne they retourned with the remenant of yâ— army to Athenes For the same victory the Chalcydiens Bottiens after that they had chosen out buryed them that were dead on their partie they erected set vp an trophe or token of tryuÌ„phe bifore the towne Anon after this battaile the Ambracyens the Chaoniens desiring to subdue all the couÌ„trey of Acarnanie to draw it froÌ„ the allyance of the AthenyaÌ„s they signefied vnto the LacedemonyaÌ„s that if they wold send theÌ„ any noÌ„ber of shipps which they might cause the cyties coÌ„federated to fournishe they might easely with a thousand of their souldiars subdewe all the countrey of Acarnanie for that that the one might not succour the other And the done they might wâ—out any great difficultie conquerre the Isle of zacynte that same of zephalanie moreouer they had esperance trusted the rather to take Naupacte which doing the Athenyans could no more discourse sayle aboutes Peloponese as they had accustomed to do wherunto the Lacedemonians didde agre immediatly sent Cnemus who yet was their capytaine generall by sea with those fewe shipps that they had the fotemeÌ„ dyd write vnto the confederated cyties on the sea side that they shuld with all diligence send thair shippes wel fournished into Leucade Now those of Corinthe among the other confedered cyties were most affectioned to the Ambracyens for that they were their burgeoses therfore they made extreme diligeÌ„ce to tacle their shipps to sende theÌ„ vnto theÌ„ likewise did yâ— SycionieÌ„s the other nighe neighbours But those of the Anactorians of the Ambratians and also of the Leucadyans were sonnest ready at the poarte of Leucade Cnemus and the thousand souldiars that he coÌ„ducted vsed so good dyligence that they passed bifore Naupacte without that Phormyo capytaine of the Athenyans who had ther abowtes .xx. shipps to kepe the passage the countrey did perceue theÌ„ So they descended incontynently in the land nighe vnto Corinthe they being there sone after came vnto theÌ„ the succours of the sayde Ambracyens Leucadyens and Anactoryens and besydes them that were all Grekes there came thider a great bende of straungers to wytt a thousand Chaonyans whiche is a nation that is not subiecte vnto kynges but do lyue vnder Dukes whome they do euery yeare chose of a bloude Roiall Of whom were Capytaines Phocyon and Nycanor and with them were the Thesprotiens whiche lyued likewyse without kinge And the Molosses and Athytains of whom was Capytayn Sabylinchus that than was tutor of Tharipus king of the said Molosses beinge in mynorytie of age There was also Orydus kinge of Paranees whiche hadde vnder his bende with his men a thousand Orestyans subgiettes of the king Anthiochus which were come thider by hys knowlaige and consent Likewyse Perdicas kinge of Macedonie sente thider a thousande Macedoniens withoute knowlaige of the Athenyans whych yet aryued not at the begynning whan the furst dyd Wyth this armye Cnemus departed frome Corynthe by lande without wylle to tary for the othere that came by sea passinge through the countrey of the Argiues he pillaged the countrey of Lymnea which was not closed with walles Afterwardes he came against the cytie of Stratie whiche is the greateste of all the countrey of Acarnanie hopinge that if he migte haue takenne that same that he shulde afterwardes right easely take the othere Whan the Acarnanyans knewe that there was come a great armye vpoÌ„ them by land and that they atteded yet for a more strengthe by sea they sente no succoures the one to the other but euery one prepared himselfe to defende his cytie and his lande and all
they togither sente to Phormyo that he shulde come to succoure them But he made them annswere that it was not lawfull for him to habandone and departe from the poorte of Naupacte vnderstandinge that the armye by sea of the ennemys shulde departe from Corynthe The Peloponesyans than came with thre bendes bifore the sayde cytie of Stratie beynge determyned to assayle it if those within wolde not render or yelde it Of whyche thre bendes â—pe Chaonyens and other straungers were in that same of the myddest and in the right hande were the Leucadyens with the Anactoriens othere of thair bende and in the laste bende was Cnemus with the Peloponesyans and the Ambrasyens Anâ— the sayd bendes went marchynge by `dyuers wayes so farre distante the one from the other that sometime they of the one bende dyd not se the other And the Grekes went in battaille kepinge theire order for to aduyse bisore all thinges whan they shulde be afore the towne to chose some meteplace to lodge their campe But the Chaonyans trustinge in their force for that that they were holden and reputed most valyant of all the other straungers in that quarter of the mayne lande they wold not haue patience to lodge themself but taking it for shame somuche to cocker themself and hoping with the ayde of other strauÌ„gers that were in their bende to feare the people of the towne with their arryuall and by that meane to take it bifore that the othere shulde there arryue so to haue the hole hounour of that same enterprinse they aduaunsedde themselfe in theire most that they might in suche sorte that they aryued in the sight of the towne a good space of tyme ynough bifore the othere whiche seing the Stratyans deuâ—sed among themselfe that if they coulde discomfytte and ouerthrow that bende the othere woulde feare afterwardes to come thider they set embushementes wythout the towne on that parte therof And after that the Chaonyans were betwene the towne and the Ambusshes they sette vpon them on both sydes so strongely that they dyd put them out of Araye and vnto flighte And so dyd slay many and a great nomber whan the other strangers that came after did see theÌ„ flye they dyd the lyke and so did all flye bifore that the Grekes dyd parceyue yt who thought not that they shulde haue fought but onely haue chosen the place to haue lodged them But whan they sawe theÌ„ so to flye they retyred into their bende And afterwardes they locked themselues togider and taryed there that same daye waytinge if those of the towne wold issue fourth agaynst them which thinge they woulde not do for that that thoder Arcananyans hadde sente them no succoure But onely they dyd throwe againste them wyth castes of slynges where wyth all those of the countrey of Acarnanie do throwe better than the other people Also they were not armed and therfore yt had not bene good for theÌ„ to haue yssued fourth Than Cnemus seinge that they came not fourth whan it did drawe nyghe vpon nyght he withdrewe himselfe in great feare to the ryuer of Anapus whyche is distant from the cytie aboutes four skoore stades And the morowe followinge hauinge recouered the dead men of the Stratyans he retired with his army into the lande of yâ— Eniades who receyued him willingly for the amytye that they hadde with the Peloponesyans and fromthence they departed all for to returne into their houses wtout taryinge the succour that shuld come vnto them And the Stratians did sett vp their Trophe in remembrance of the victorye that they had had agaynst the Barbarous or strangers ¶ Howe the Athenyans had a victory by sea againste the Peloponesians and howe the one partie and the other prepared them selfe for to combattre and fight one other tyme vpon the sea ☞ The .xiiii. Chapter ON the other syde the armye by sea that the Corynthians and othere confederates shulde haue sent out of the goulphe of Crissee to the succours of Cnemus agaynste the Acarnanyens if they woulde comme to succour them of Stratia came not But were constrayned that selfe same tyme that the battaille was bifore Stratia to fyght againste the .xx. shippes that Phormyo helde and kepte to defende Naupacte who spied whan they departed from the sayd goulphe of Crissee for to assaile them in the highe or mayne sea wherof the Athenyans who were not furnyshed to fight but onely had charged the men of warre for to passe with them into Acarnanie doubted not thinkynge that Phormyo that hadde but twenty shippes durste not assaile thairs whyche were seuen and fourty But as they sayled alongeste the coste of Epire for to trauerse into Acarnanye whyche is opposite or directe agaynste yt sawe the Athenyens comme fourth from Chalcide and oute of the floude of Euenus Whoe came dyrectly againste them for though in the nyght they were hydde in a place yet alwayes they were in the moarnynge at breake of daye apparceyuedde And by thys meane the Corynthyans were constraynedde to fight in the myddest of the destracite Nowe the people of euery cytie hadde thair capytaynes And of them of Corynthe were Capytaynes Machon Isocrates and Agatharcydas and so the Peloponesians dyd bringe theire shippes all into a roundell locked togyther the fore partes forwardes and the powpes inwardes keping asmuch space as they might in the sea for to empeshe lett the yssue of ennemys and within that same rouÌ„dell they bestowed the smallest and lightest shipps for to cause theÌ„ to go fourth in short space vpoÌ„ those of theÌ„nemis whan they shulde see it to be mete As touchinge the Athenyans they broughte thair shippes all in a renge And sayled closinge aboutes those of theÌ„nemys faignynge to be willynge fourthwyth to beginne the bataile and in passing beyonde them they approched so strongly that wel nye they hurkeled togider By meane wherof the other ioygned theÌ„self retired always more suerlyer locked in their order But Phormyo had defended or forbydden his men that they shuld not begynne the bataille vntill that he hadde geueÌ„ them a signe or token And this he dydde for that that he thoughte well that the sayde Peloponesyans coulde not maigntayne or contynue that same order with their shippes as they woulde haue done with their foote men on lande And also that the shipps would hurkle togider and woulde empesche th one the other Specially whan the wynde of the lande shulde aryse whyche biganne comeÌ„ly at the breake of the daye whiche he attended makinge in the meane seasonne a bragge or threateninge to be willinge to strike vpon them For he toke it to be full certayne that after that the wynd was rysenne they coulde not be a moment of one houre firme or sure togither that he might than assayle them more at this pleasure for that that his shippes were lightest like as it chaunced For after that the wynd beganne to blowe
the shippes that were enclosed in the myddell of the oder of thennemys and the othere that were lightest beganne to hurkle against the other and successyuely the disorder came the one from the othere so that the people that were within was the more parte occupyed to lay fourth plankes of woode or their glayues specially bifore for to defende that the shippes shulde not hurkle againste them where they were Wherby arose a great crye of one sort that cryed and sayd vylaynye to other in suche sorte that they coulde not heare nor vnderstande the thinge that was commaunded them And yet they that vnderstode it coulde not tourne nor conduict their shippes so as they were coÌ„maunded they were so greatly opprest and coustrayned Also they were not yet instructed perfaictely in the â—eate by sea Than Phormyo seinge the disorder gaue the signe or token of the battaile vnto his people who charged lyuely vpon the ennemys and at the arryuall they did ouerronne one of the Pretoryans galleys to wytt vpon which was one of the Capytaines and so drowned it And consequently all those that they encouÌ„tred at that the furste charge they frushed or sonke them with suche strenghte that they gaue not the ennemys leasure to ioynne themselfe agayne togither nother to recouer thair courage but they fourthwyth fledde towardes Patras Dymen in the quartier of Achaie And the Athenyans followed them so nighe that in chasinge them they dyd take twelue of their shippes and also dyd sleye a great nomber of their people Afterwardes they retourned into Mylocryte And after that they hadde erected and sett vp their throphee vpon the promoÌ„tory or highest place and consecrated a shipp to the god Neptunus they retourned vnto Naupacte Also the Peloponesyans wyth the shippes that were eskaped from Patras and frome Dymen retourned to Cyllene where the Athenyans haue their hauen to the whiche place Cnemus also came at his departure from Leucade after the battaylle of Stratie with the other shippes that shulde haue ioyned with them there And they beinge there aryued Tymocrates Brasidas and Lycophron whome the Lacedemonyans hadde sente for to assiste Cnemus and had wylled hym to vse their counsaille in feate of the sea and chiefly that he enterprised agayne a battaille vpon the sea to the intente that the ennemys who had the lesser nomber of shippes shuld not coÌ„tynue maisters For they thought well that that same battaille was loste through faulte of thair people by many reasons And chiefly for that that it was the furst tyme that they hadde foughte in the sea wherfore they coulde not haue had the arte and industrie to conducte themselues so well as the Athenyans who therin were all accustomed And lykewyse that the victory was not for that that the Athenyans were more puissant wyth shippes nor with apparaille but through the ignorance of thair people which was the cause that they sent the thre personaiges aboue named through disdaigne and anger for to geue Cnemus his people knowlaige of their fault the whiche parsonnaiges after that they were arryued demaunded certayne noÌ„ber of shippes of the cyties and caused them that were there to be repayred like as they thought good On the other side Phormyo sent his messengers to AtheÌ„s for to signefye the victorie vnto the Athenyans and also to aduertyse them of of the apparaille and preparation that the ennemys did make afreshe and that it was nedefull that they shulde sende fourthwith renforte and more power of people and of shippes whiche the Athenyaâ—s dyd and sent hym twenty shipps wyth good nomber of people By the conductor whet of they commaunded him that he shulde incontynently and bifore all thinge come with all the armye into Crete And this did they for that that a citezein of Crete named Nycias Gertynyus that was thair frende had aduertised them that if they wolde sende thider their armye he wolde cause them to wynne the cytie of Cydonie whoe toke the contrary parte But he willed that this were done by meane of the Polichnytes who were neighbours of the said Cydonyans Phormyo than ensuyng the commaundement of the Athenyans came into Crete and from thence into Cydonye and with the Polichnytes he pillaiged and wasted all the terrytorye of Cydonians and also was constrayned by force of coÌ„trary wyndes to tary there longer than he was willinge Duringe this tyme the Peloponesyans that were in Cyllene hauing prepared all that whych they thought good for to comme againste their ennemys they came to Panorme whiche ys in Achaye at which place was the hooste of land that the Peloponesyans had sente thider for to succour ayde that same by sea On the other syde Phormyo wyth the .xx. shippes that he had the daye oâ— the date of the battayle came directly vnto the promountory of Milocryte And lodged themself all rouÌ„de aboute wythout that same for that that it dyd take their parte and straight against it of the same coaste of Peloponese there was one other distant or beinge a sunder the space of seuen stades or theraboutes by sea whyche caused the mouthe and the entrye of the Goulphe of Erissee The Peloponesians also came to an other promountorie of Achaie whiche was not so farre distant from the cytie of Panorme where they had their armye by lande And they had the nomber of .lxxvii. shippes armed Than the twoo armyes beinge in sight the one of the othere they kepte themselues sixe or seuen daies in their fort for to make their preparations and to aduise of the manner of the battaile For the Peloponesians by reason of the feare and remembrance that they had of the former discomfiture durste not issue fourth at large into the mayne sea Also the Athenyans woulde not enter into the distroicte knowinge that it was for their disaduauntage And in the meane tyme Cnemus Brasidas and the other capytaynes of the Peloponesians seinge that thair souldyars were astonyed and afrayed by meanes of the former ouerthrowe they causedde them all to assemble and did speake vnto them in this manner ¶ The exhortation of the dukes Lacedemonyens to their souldyars ☞ The .xv. Chapter IF there be any of youe lordes Peloponesyans that feareth to come vnto this battaille by reasone of the other which we loste he groundeth his feare nother wel nor vpon good cause For our preparation and apparaille was not than suche as apperteigned For that menne thought not to come to fight by sea But rather that voyage was onely to cary and transporte our armye into the lande wherein inconuenyences chaunced vnto vs whyche were not small by mysfortune and it might be partly by ignoraÌ„ce beinge the furste tyme that youe hadde fought by sea wherefore knowinge and consyderinge that we were not vainquished by the force and vertue of our ennemys but rather that there be raysons to the coÌ„trary It is not raisonable that we shulde nowe be destitute of couraige
diligeÌ„ce Yet they arryued at Delos before that the Athenyans parceyued them fromthence they came to Clarus to Myconus where they furst did vnderstand that the towne of Mytylene was rendred and geuenne ouer and yet neuerthelas the better to know the trouth of the matter they came vnto Embatus in the countreie of Erythreus Beinge in which place and vnderstaÌ„ding for trouth that it was than .vii. dayes passed sens the said cytie of Mytylene rendred itself they helde counsaill amonge themselfe for to determyne what they had to do wherupoÌ„ Teuciaplus yâ— HelyeÌ„ did speake in this manner Alcide youe other my compaignions and collegues whiche be here Capytaines of this armye for the Peloponesians this is my aduyse that we go straighte to Mytylene bifore that the Athenyans be aduertysed of oure commynge For it is to bileue that we shall fynde many thynges yll warded and kepte as it comonly chaunceth in a towne newly takenne and specially on the sea side wherby they doubted not that anye succours shulde comme and we be very stronge It is also to beleue that their souldyars be disparsed and ronne out of order throughe the lodginges as men haue accustomed whan they haue the victorie wherfore I thinke and haue good hope that if we go to lande there by night assayle theÌ„ soubdainly wyth the ayde of theÌ„ of the towne if there be any that be affectioned to our partie we shall haue honnour of oure enterpryse And we oughte not to feare the daungier But oughte to remember that that is comonly said of the feates of warre whyche ys that they be varyable There ys no other matter but by those meanes as I do shewe youe For if the Capytaine do kepe hym self at his defence and espieth his ennemye and canne assaylle hym with his aduauntaige he commeth oftentymes to the beste of his enterpryses Thus didde speake Teuciaplus But yet neuerthelas he coulde not drawe Alcidus to his opynyon Some other bannished from IonuÌ„ and from Lesbos which were in that armye shewedde the sayde Alcidus that sithens he feared the daunger to goo to Mytylene he shulde go to take one of the Cyties of Ionum orelles the cytie of Cumes in the countreye of Eolide from whence they mighte goo and cause the Ionyans to rebelle agaynste the Athenyans for they thoughte that they shulde goo into none place where they shulde not be receyuedde at theire wylle and plesure And by thys meanes that they shulde take fro the Athenyans a greate revenue that they leuyed vpon that countrey and also shulde recoâ—er vnto them that whiche shulde be sufficient for to enterteigne and paye their armye if they taryed there any tyme. And also they sayed that they had esperance the Pissuthnes wolde tourne to their parte But Alcidus was not of this opynyon nor yet of the othere bifore And vnto his the gretest parte of them that were in that same counsaille did agre whiche was that sithens they had faylled of the enterprise at Mytilene they shulde wythoute longer taryinge retourne into their countrey whiche thinge they did Beinge than departed from the porte of Embatus they came to arryue at the Isle of Myonesus whiche is bilonginge to the Teyens At whiche place he caused to be slayne manye prysonners that he had taken in that same sayling on the sea By reasone wherof whan he was arryued at Ephesus the Ambassadours of the Enyens that be in the Isle of Samos came vnto hym and shewed him that the lybertie of Grece was not well maigteigned to kille them that were not ennemys and had not taken armure against them but were allyed onely with the Athenyans through necessitie And that if he contynued so to do he shulde neuer withdrawe the confederates frome the Athenyans to the allyance of the Peloponesians but rather their frendes wold bicome their ennemys Throughe whiche declaration Alcidus gaue lycence to many prysonners that he yet had of Chio and of other places whyche he hadde takenne ryghte easely and wythout resistence For that that whan they didde see the shippes vpon the sea they fledde not awaye bifore them but came towardes them thinkinge that they had bene Athenyans For they neuer thought that the Athenyans kepinge the sea the shippes of the Peloponesians euer durste passe IonuÌ„ After that Alcidus departed in haste and as flyinge frome Ephesus For he was aduertised that he yet beinge at ancre at Clarus was sene and discouered by two ships comminge from Athenes To wyt by that same of Salamyne and by that other of Parale wherfore fearynge to be pursued by the armye of sea of the Athenyans he went into the depthe of the sea to the intente not to approche to any lande with his good wille vntill he arryued in Peloponese Herof were aduertised Paches and the Athenyans on all sides And specially by one certayne messenger that was sente by them of Ethreus For the cytes of IonuÌ„ that were not closed with walles were in greate feare that the armye by sea of the Peloponesians passynge a longe their countrey though they were not willinge to arrest or tary there that yet they wold lande for to pillage the townes that they founde in their waye Likewyse the ship of Salamyne and that same of Parale affyrmed to haue sene the armye of thennemyes at Clarus For thys cause Paches sayled for to pursue Alcidus and followed him with the greateste diligence that he might vnto the Isle of Latmos But seinge that there was no hope to tary him there he retourned backe And he thoughte that he had gott on inoughe that he founde them not in the meane sea for than he shulde haue bene forcedde to haue assaulted them and to kepe great watche ouer them And in retourning he wente vnto the cytie of Notion in the countrey of the Colophoniens by this occasion The Colophoniens holdinge that same cytie Itamenes and certayne strangers wyth him had by meanes of one debate that was amonge the Citezeins occupyed the fortres of the towne whiche was in fourme of one Castelle separated from the walles of thother body of the towne And afterwards about that same tyme that the Peloponesians was last entred into the countrey of Athens a great noise was afreshe moued betwene them that were comme newly to inhabitt in the cytie and the auncyent Cytezeins Through occasion wherof they that kepte the towne forteâ—ied themselfe vpon the walles that departed the towne from the castelle and hauinge with them souldyars estraungers whiche Pissuthnes and the Acardyans had sent them they accorded with theÌ„ that were in the Castell holding the partie of the Medes in maÌ„ner that all togither shuld gouerne the estate of the towne and the other that wolde not holde that partie they fledde out of the cytie and sent vnto Pachesâ— requirynge of him succours who beinge arryued bifore the towne caused Hippias to be called vnto him who was capytaine of
thenterpryse of Lesbos renewed and strengthenedde agayne their armye by sea and sente them into Corcyre vnderstanding that the towne was in deuision knowinge that the Athenians had in all but twelue ships in that quartier which they kept at Naupacte For this cause they ordoned to the sayd Alcidas Brasidas that they shulde departe from the sayde place bifore the Athenians shulde parceyue yt thinkinge that the matter shulde come to good effecte through the dissension that was amonge the Corcyriens By occasion of thys that those amonge them that were takenne by the Corynthians in the bataylle by the sea that was at Epidanne beynge by the same Corynthyans sente agayne vnto their houses vnder coloure to go to seke the raunsonne that their frendes of Corinthe hadde aunswered for them whych amountedd to foore skoore talentes but for the trouth to practyse the other Corciriâ—ns and to bryng agayne the Citie into the obeysance of the Corciriens they dyd the best that they couâ—de towardes the other Citezens for to cause them to departe from the allyance of the Athenyans So it chanced that duringe thys tyme arryued two shyppes at the porte of Corsyre the one sent by the Corinthiens and the other by the AtheniaÌ„s And in both of them were Ambassadours from the sayde two Cities for to practyse and get the Corciriens whiche were hearde and had audyence the one after the other And the conclusion and answere of the sayde Corciriens was that they wolde remayne allyes and confederates of thathenians accordynge to their pacâ—es and coÌ„uenauntes and with the Lacedemonians they wold contynue freÌ„des as they had accustumed Which aunswere deliberation was so made through the persuacion of Pithias Who thaÌ„ had greatest auctoritie in the towne and had made himselfe a burgeose of Athens By occasion wherof the other that laboured to the contrary as we have shewed caused him to be called into Iudgemente charginge him that he woulde brynge the Citie into subieccion of the Athenians But he was absolued and discharged of that accusacion And anone after he accused fyue of the sayde aduersaries the rychest of all chargynge theÌ„ that they had rased downe the pales that were at the closture of the temple of Iupiter and Alcinas in whiche case the penaltie was ordeyned by theyr lawe to be one sâ—ater for euery pale which was to much for them to paye for this cause being condeÌ„ned they withdrewe themselfe into franchise within the temple for to obteyne a moderation of the sayd penaltie Bâ—t Pithias did empesche the moderacion and exorted the other Citezenis to cause them to paye it with the vttermost Than those that were persetuted considering that he had the aucthoritie in the senate and that so longe as he had it thother wolde take no other parte but that same â—hat the Athenians dyd take they assembled together in good nombre with their daggers entred impytuously within the senate and so did slay Pithias and of the other aswel senatours as priuat CitezeÌ„s to the nombre of threscore The other that toke parte with Pithias saued them selfe in ryght small nombre and rendred them into the shippe of the Athenians which yet was within the porte After that the coniuratours and conspicers had done this execusion they assembled and shewed them that the which they had done was for the weale of the Cytie and that they shuld not be reduced to the seruitude of the Atheniens and in the remenante they ought to shewe themselfe newter betwene the Athenians and the Peloponescians and to signefye them and make answere to them both that they shulde not come into their porte but peasablie and with one shyâ—e onelye and that they that shulde bringe any more shuld be holden and reputed for ennemies which decree being hy them so publyshed and the people constryned to confirme it they sente certeyne Citezens to the Athenians to sygnifye vnto theÌ„ what was done and to shewe vnto them that it was couenaunted that they shuld so do and also to perswade vnto the Corciriens that had withdrawin them selfe â—hyder that they shulde not purchase or procure any inconuenient whereby troble might chauÌ„ce vnto the Citie But they being aryued in the Citie were incontinently taken as sedecious people to gyders with them that had subourned and pâ—ouoked them therunto and were sent prisoners vnto Egine In the meane time the princypall Citezeins of Corcyre that toke parte with the Corynthyans the galley and the Ambassadours of the sayd Corinthians being aryued russhed and furiously dyd set apon the comynaltie of the Citie which defendid it self for acertayne tyme but at the ende they were vanquysshed and dryuen back to yâ— nygh to night they were constreyned to retyre into the fortresse and to the hygh highest places of the citie in whiche places they beynge fortefyed seased them selues of the gate hillaicquus The other that had had vicâ—ory seased themselues of the markete place rounde aboute the whiche they had the more parte theyr houses and of the gate that is of the lande syde at the descente and going downe frome the saide markett place On the morow they had an eskarmiche wyth strokes of stones and dartes onely And euery of the parties dyd sende iâ—to the feldes to practise and gett the sklaues on his partye promysinge to geâ—e them lybertye who more redely did chose the parte of the cominaltye Bâ—t vnto the other there came eyght houndred men wyth succours out of the quarter of maine land And so they came againe to battille one only daye bitwene two the furste In the whiche the comynaltye had the uictorye aswell for that that the place wherin they dydde fyght was most to theyr aduauntage As also for that they were more people in nomber And morouer the women of the towne who toke theyr parte ayded them maruelously by an hardenesâ— moore greate than theyr condition did suffer in susteigning the sturdynes and strengthe of the ennemyes and casting tyles and stones frome the toppes of the houses downe vpon them The principall Citezinis being than put into disorder and flyght vpon thentringe of the night and fearyng lest fourthwith the comynaltie wiâ—h great crye force wold come to gett the porte the shippes which they had that doinge shulde slaye them all they sett fyer in the houses that were apon the markett place and aboute yt aswell in theyr owne as in the same of others for to empesche that the comunaltye shuld not passe that waye By meane of which fyre marchandises of a ryght greate price and valure were burned And if the wynde had blowen againste the cytye it had bene in greate daunger to haue bene vtterly and holy burned aâ—d by this meane the strife cessed for that night And they kepte them selues in armure aswel on the one syde as on the other euery man in his quarter But the shippe Corinthyan that was in the porte vnderstaÌ„â—dynge that the comynaltye had had the victorye departed secretly and
two yeares longe which was the thinge that most enfeabled and destroyed the power of the Athenyans For their dyed of that pestilence more than fore thousande and foore houndred fighters wyth ordenance and thre houndred horsemen besides the remenant of the people that was innumerable There was also greate Earthquaks at many tymes aswell in Athens as in Eubee and likewise in the countrey of Beoce but aboue all in Orâ—homenia In that self wynter the Athenyans that were yet in Sycile the Rhegins wyth their thirty ships inuaded the Isles that be called the Isles of Eolus for that that in sommer tyme men mighte not passe there for that there was no freshe water And the same Isles be inhabited wyth LipariaÌ„s that were of the countrey of Cnydus But pryncipally they kepte themself in one of the same that is called Lipare whyche is not very greate And froÌ„thence they passed to the othere to wytt Dydymus Strongilus and Hierus for to laboure and sowe them In whyche Isle of Hierus the people of the countrey bileuedde that Uulcanus dwelled and vsed hys forge Forsomuche as in the nighte meâ— might see a great flambe of fyer to aryse and in the day a greate smoke All whiche Isles be situated in the coste of Sycile and of the lande Missena and they dyd than take parte wyth the Siracusains By reasone wherof the sayd Athenyans and Rhegins wente to ouercomme them And seing that they would not geue vp they destroyed all their landes Afterwards they returned vnto Rhege And it was the fyfth yeare of the warre that Thucidides hathe wryttonne At begynnynge of the sommer followynge the Peloponesians their allyes made a freshhe their assemblie for to enter into the countrey of the Athenyans came vnto the destreate of Peloponese vnder the conducte of Agide sonne of Archidamus kinge of Lacedemonyans But parceyuynge the earthquakes that daylye chaunced they retyred wythout entrynge into the sayd countrey whyche earthquakes were so greate that in the countrey of Eubeus the sea did so strongelye checke and beate aboute the towne of Orobie that it ouerflowedde all the lowe parte of the towne And although that it wythdrewe afterwardes froÌ„ one parte therof yet it remayned in an othere parte and euersens hath remayned there By whiche ouerflowyng all the inhabitantes of that same towne were drownedde and peryshed Those resaruedde that founde the meane to wythdrawe themself into the height of the cytie and the like alluuioÌ„ and ouerflowing happened in the Isle of Atalantus nighe vnto the lande of Locriens In the whcih a castell that the Athenyans there had was in parte ouerflowed beaten downe And of two shippes that were there in the poorte the one was clerelye frushedde in pieceas And likewyse vnto the towne of Paperethus there came a goulphe of the sea yett wythoute annye Earthquake and ouerflowynge that dydde beate downe one parte of the walle togider wyth the paiais and many othere howses Of the whyche alâ—â—â—yons and ouerflowynges the Eearthquakes as I thynke were the cause For on that syde where it moste troubledde and quaked yt chasedde and repulsed the sea from it whyche retournynge agayne wyth greate force and violence caused the allnuyons and ouerflowynges In the same sommer many exploictes of warre were donne in Sycille aswell by the straungers as by them of the countrey and chiefly by the Athenyans and their allyes wherof the mosâ—e notable and those that I haue had knowlaige of were that Chariades duke of Athenyans beinge slayne in battaile by the Syracusians Laches who was capytaine of the shippes went with hys people againste the towne of Mylus in the countrey of Messanyens in whiche he hadde twoo compaignies of Messanyens whyche hauynge made twoo embushementes agaynste the sayde Athenyans and theire allyes weere repoulsedde and putte to flight And manye of theyme slayne wherewyth they of the towne were so afrayde that the sayde Athenyans and theire allyes comminge bifore that same towne they fell to a composition By whyche they rendredde the Castell And promysedde to sarue and ayde agaynste them of Messane whyche Messanyens parceyuing that power to coÌ„me against them rendredde theymselfe likewyse by composition Geuynge hostages and all othere manner of suertye In the same sommer the Athenyans sent .xxx. shyppes aboute the countrey of Peloponese vnder conducte of Demosthenes sonne of Alcisteins and of Procles sonne of Theodorus And three skoore other they sente agaynst the Isle of Melus wyth two thousande souldyars vnder conducte of Nycias sonne of Nyceratus for that the Melyans refusedde to obey to those Athenyans and to contribute to their warres And soo they constraignedde theym to comme thider by composytion after that they hadde destroyed theire landes And fromthence they passedde into Orope whyche is appositt and foranempste the sayde Isle in mayne lande In whyche place beinge arryuedde at the entrynge of the night they came all in armure out of their ships and went agaynste the cytie of Tanagre in the countrey of Beoce Into whyche place came oâ— thoder syde euenne at one tyme all the people of Athenes vnder conducte of Hipponicus sonne of Callias and of Eurymedon sonne of Thuclesâ— who beinge all ioynned togider planted their campe bifore the towne where they dydde abyde that same daye and dydde all kyndes of euylls in the countrey and rounde aboute yt And the morowe after they of the towne issuinge fourthe wyth ceâ—tayne succour that was comme to them from Theme they repoulsed theyme shamefully and slew a great nomber of them And of the harnes that they toke from theyme they raysed vp a tokene of victory bifore the towne Afterwardes they retourned thider fromwhens they came to wit the one to the shippes the othere to the cytie And they that retournedde to the shippes after that they had pyllaged the sea coasts in the couÌ„trey of Locryans they retourned into their quarter In that same time the LacedemonyaÌ„s did build the cytie of Heracleus in the countrey of Trachinieâ— and peopled it wyth their people for this occasion The Mylyens be deuyded into thre partes wherof the one be the ParalyeÌ„s the other the Hyeryens and the thirde the Thrachynyens Against which Thrachynynes the Oetes theire neyghboures hauynge warre they were frome the begynnynge of opynyon to call the Athenyans to theire ayde But not trustinge assuredly vnto them they sente lykewyse to the Lacedemonyans Tisamenus their ambassadour with whoÌ„ they of Dorie which is the Metripolytain cytie of the Lacedemonians sente asso theyr Ambassade for that they also were vexed and troubled by the saide Oetys The Lacedemonyans hauynge thaÌ„ harde that same Ambassade determyned to sende of theyr people for to buylde the sayde habytacion aswel for defence of the sayde Trachiniens Doriens as also for that it semed to them that it shulde be muche commodious for the
they were neyghbours of the Etholyans and armed themselfe all in one facion And moreouer they knewe all theyr country and theyr maner of fyght Aâ—d Demosthenes made his assembly in the temple of Iupiter Nemeus in the which as men saye Hestodus the poete was slayne by the paisaÌ„s wherof he had no boubt For that that it had bene shewed hym afore that that shulde happene vnto hym in Nemea wherby he thought that the Oracle mente and vnderstode of the cytie of Nemea But experyence sheweth that it was in that same place that was surnamed Nemyan From that selfe place departed Demosthones at the breake of the daye wyth all his Armye for to enter into Etholye And the furst daye he dyd take the towne of Potydanie the seconde that same of Crossilyon and the thyrde that of Tithyon in the which he soiourned a certayne small tyme and fromethence sente the bowtye that he had taken vnto the Cytie of Eupolion in the countrey of Locres hauynge in wylle after that he had subdued all the rest of the countrey and that he shulde be returned to Naupacte to go fromethence also to subdue the Ophionyens if they wolde not yelde with theyr good wyll But of that same preparacion the Etholiens were suffyciently aduertised and that from the tyme chiefly that he hade enterprised for to ouerronne theÌ„ Wher vpon incontynently as they were entred into theyr countrey they assembled togither from all partes and chiefly came thyder those of Ophionie which be in the vttermoste parte of the countrey nygh the Goulphe of the sea that is called Maliaquus And lykewyse the Bomiens and the Galliens durynge this tyme that they assembled themselfe the Messeniens folowynge the counsaylle that they had geuen to Demosthenes perswadinge hym that the sayde Etholiens were easye to vaniquishe they counsaylled him to go as sone as he myght to wynne the townes and vyllages of the countrye byfore the enemys were all assembled Ensuyng which counsaille and trustyng in his good fortune forsomuche as hetherto nothinge had chaunced hym to the contrary wythout tarying succours of the Locriens which myght haue bene verye necessarye for hym for that they were people of trect lyghtly armed he wente agaynst the towne of Egytie the which he dyd take wythout resystyng for that that the inhabytaÌ„ce had forsakeÌ„ it and were retired into the mountaignes that be aboute the towne whiche is situated in a hygh place aboute soore stades frome the sea Nowe there was ariued the other Etholiens and were lodged in dyuers quarters of the sayde mountaynes all the whiche at one fronte came to assayle the Athenians and theyr allies on all sides with greate strockes of shotte and casting with the hande And when the same Athenians charged vpon them they retired Afrerwardes when they withdrewe themselfe they folowed them and this manner of feighâ—inge endured a longe tyme wherin the Athenians had alwaies the woorste aswell in assayllinge as in defendinge yet so longe as theyr people of shott had wherewyth to shoote they defended themselfe indifferently wel For the Etholiens that were yll armedde whan they perceyued the sayde people with shotte to drawe nighe they retired Aâ—d after that the captayne of those people wyth shoote were slayneâ— the other that nowe were trauaylled and weryed being also ouercome by the enemyes they returned and put themselfe in flight togethere wyth the remenaunte of the Athenyans and of theyr allyes And in flyinge they came to reste and passe throughe thee roockes where no waye was For Crenon Messenyan that was theyr guyde was slayne By meane wherof there was manye deade in the flyghte For that that the Etholyens whiche were lyghtly armed incontynently ouertoke them specyallye those that knewe not whythere to flyee And for that that one parte was sauyde by passynge thwart a woode they put fyer wythin it and were all burnedde So that there was no manner of flyinge and of deathe that was not thanne sene in the hoste of Athenyans And with greate payne a very small nomber of theyme that escaped from that battaille might saue themselfe in the place of Eneone in the countrey of Locres from whence they were departed And there died of the confederates a veray great nomber and of the Athenyans sixe skoore all yonge menne and of the beste warryours that they had togiders wyth procles one of the beste Dukes and Capytains After that discomsiture they that were vainquished confessinge to the ennemyes the victorye recouered their deade And retourned that done vnto Naupacte And fromthence to Athenes Resarued Demosthenes who taryed there and in places nighe adioygninge for feare that he had of the Athenyans by cause of that ouerthrowe that he had hadde In that same sommer tyme the Athenyans that sailed aboutes Sycile beinge comme by sea agaynste the Locryens and hauinge wonne one conflicte againste him at the entry of a passage whiche they kepte they did take one of their townes that ys sytuated vpon the ryuer of Haleces named Peripolyon Howe Eurylochus duke of the Peloponesyans hauinge fayled to take the cytie of Naupacte at the perswation of the Ambracyans enterprysedde warre agaynste the Amphilochyens and the Acarnanyens And howe the Athenyans purefyed the Isle of Delos ☞ The .xv. Chapter NOwe had the Etholiens after that they vnderstoode the enterpryse of the Athenyans agaynste them sente their messengiers to the Lacedemonyans and to the Corynthiens to wytt Tolophus of Ophione Boriades of Eurytanie and Tysander of Apodotie for to require and demaunde their succours agaynste the armye of the Athenyans that was come to Naupacte whiche Lacedemonyens sente them three thousande of their allyes all well armed Amongeste whome there were fyue houndred of the cytie of Heracleus whiche they had newely builded and peopled And they gaue the pryncipall charge of that armie to Eurylochus and appoincted to hym for compaignyons Macarius and Menadatus all whiche three were Spartayns who hauinge assembled their armye at Delphos Eurylochus commaunded the Locryens and the Ozoles that they shulde sende hym their peole for that that he wolde take hys waye fromthence for to go to Naupacte and also would gladly wythdrawe the sayd Locryens and Ozoles frome the amytie of Athenyans hauynge nowe already wythdrawne to hys partie the Amphisses who for the hatred and feare that they had of the Phocyens were the furste that yeldedde and hadde geuen hostages and pledges And also they had induced and brought the other that were afrayde of the commynge of the sayd armye to do the lyke And speciallye the Myonyens whiche were there neighbours on that side where the lande of the Locryans is worste to go vnto And after those there the Ipâ—esiaÌ„s the Mesapyens the Tritaniens the Tholophonians the Hessees the Chalees the Eanthiens Al the which came to that army with the Peloponesians Some other wolde not come thider but did geue onely
hostages and pledges to wytte the Olpiens And some othere wolde not do the one nor thoder to wyt the Hyeniens vntill that theire towne named Polis was takene by force Hauyng than Eurilochus set in order all his case and sente his hostages and pledges into the towne of Cytyme in the countrey of Dorie he marched with his hoste throughe the countrey of Locryans for to go agaynste Naupacte And in iourneyinge he toke by force in the saide countrey of Locres the towne of Eneone and that same of Eupolion whyche woulde not obeye hym Beynge arryuedde in the lande of Naupacte entred the succours of the Erholyens And so they beganne to pyllage and waste all the saide lande and all the vyllages that were not walled Afterwardes they wente bifore the cytie of Molictyon whsche was a Colonie or habitacion of the CorinthiaÌ„s but neuerthelas they toke part with the Athenians and soo toke it by force Nowe Demosthenes Athenyan was yet in that quarter of Naupacte whoe kepte hymselfe there after the losse that he had had in Etholie This same man vnderstandinge the commynge of the enemys weÌ„te vnto the Acarnanyens and perswaded them so farre that they did delyuer him a thousand meÌ„ armed which he ledde by sea vnto the citie of Naupacte wherof he was in greate doubte for that that it was well walled of so greate defence But there was not many people wtin it Howbeit the Acarnanyans did this againste their wil at the request of the said Demosthenes for the displeasure that they had against him for that he wolde not assiege Leucade whan Eurilochus did vnderstaÌ„de that the succours were entred into the cytie that by that meane he might not take it he departed fromthence with his armye and wente not into Peloponese but into Eolide whiche is at this presente called Calydon and into Pleâ—â—â—rone and other places nigh adioygninge to the countrey of Etholie And beinge there the messengers of the Ambraciens came to hym whyche shewedde hym that if he woulde he might wyth their ayde subdue and gette the cytie of Argos and the remenant of the countreye of Amphilochie and afterwardes that same of Acarnanie And that done that he mighte easely brynge to the allyaunce of the Lacedemonyans all the countrey of Epire. For this cause and vnder hope of thys enterpryse Eurylochus passedde not further into the countrey of Etholyans attendynge the succours of the Ambracyens And in the meane tyme the sommer passedde At the entrynge of wynter the Athenyans that were in Sycile wyth theire allyes and all those that dydde take their partie agaynste the Syracusayns came to assaylle the Cytye of Nyse In the Castell whereof the Syracusayns didde kepe theire garnysonne but seinge that they coulde not take it they departedde And in wythdrawynge theymselfe the people that were in the Castell issuedde fourthe vpon the hyndermoste and so dydde putte theyme into disorder and did slay a good nomber of theym After that Laches and the other that were in the shippes yssued fourthe into the lande of Locryens nighe vnto the ryuer of Caicinus At whyche place they encountredde the Locryens whyche Prorenus sonne of Capaton did conducte who repoulsed theym and toke three houndredde of theym and spoyledde them And afterwardes suffredde theme to departe In that selfe same wynter the Athenyans ensuinge some oracle or aunswere of the god didde puresie and dedicate the Isle of Delos Whiche a longe tyme afore Pysistratus the Tyrante had pourged and purified and yet not all But onely that partie that mighte be sene oute of the temple But than it was hooly pourged by this manner For they dyd take awaye all the sepulcres that they there founde And made a decree and forbodde that fromthence fourthe no humayue creature shulde be suffredde to dye nor to be borne in all the Isle But that they that shulde drawe nigh to death shulde be caryed into the Isle of Rhenie The whyche ys so nere to that same of Delos that Polycrates Tyrante of Samyens who gouerned many Islandes of that seaâ— for that he was puissante wyth shippes hauinge takenne that same Isle made a chayne that trauersedde and went thwart ouer from thence vnto the Isle of Delos And consecratâ—dde all the Isle to god Apollo And after that last purification the AthenyaÌ„s dedycated in the honnour of god Apollo one solempne feaste frome fyue yeares into fyue yeares Notwythstandinge that auncyently yt was accustomedde ther to make greate feastes wherunto came the Ionyans and the inhabitantes of other Isles nighe adioygninge with their wyues and childrenne lyke as they nowe doo in Ehesus And there they vsed tourneyinges wrastlinges and other exercises and also al maner of playes wyth instrumentes of musicke as it may appere by that whiche Homere sayth in his Proheme of Apollo wherin he maketh mention of himself that he was blynded and that he remayned in Chio. Yet afterwardes by succession of tyme the sayde tourneynges and exercyses cessed and they wente no more thider but wyth instrumentes of musicque whyche the Athenyans those of the Isles nighe adioynynge brought thider to the solempne feastes But than the Athenyans brought them vp agayne And also added the coursing with horses whiche had bene there neuer bifore How Eurilochus and the Ambrasians were by Demosthenes by the Acarnanyans and Amphilochiens discomforted two tymes in three dayes anâ— of the slouthfulnes that the sayde Lacedemonyans vsed towardes the sayde Ambrasians ☞ The .xvi. Chapter IN that same wynter the Ambracyans came into the Campe wyth their armye like as they had promysed to Eurylochus And being entred into the lande of Argos in the countrey of Amphilochie wyth thre thousande faightinge men they toke the towne of Olpas whiche was situated vpon a poyncted hill and had a greate wall to the sea syde whereupon the Acarnanyans founders of that towne did chose their trybunall for to iudge and knowe of common matters for that that it was not distante fro the cytie of Argos but the space of twenty stades whyche parceyuedde by the AcarnanyaÌ„s they sente parte of their people for to succour and kepe the cytie of Argos And wyth the othere parte they wente to lodge themselfe in a place whiche is in the countrey of Amphilochie named Erenus for to defende that the Peloponesians that were wythe Eurylochus shulde not passe into Ambracie and ioygne them self with the Ambracians whom they knew not And fourthwyth they sent to Demosthenes whyche was duke of the Athenyans in the countrey of Ethiole that he shuld comme to them to be their capytayne And to Aristoteles sonne of Tymocrates Hiorophon sonne of Arimnestus that had conducte of twenty galleys wyth Athenyans who than were aboute the countreye of Peloponese that they shuld come to their succours On the other syde the Ambracyans that were at Olpas sente to their cytie that all the
of Anactorye whyche was sytuated at the entrye of the goulphe of Ambracie belonging to the Corinthyans whyche the sayde Acarnanyans dyd afterwardes kepe and chased fromthence al the Corinthiens and thys endurynge the sommer ended At begynning of wynter Arestides sonne of Archippus one of the Captayns by sea of the Athenyans who was sente to their allyes for to recouer of theÌ„ ayde of monney wherat they were taâ—ed encountred vpon the sea nyghe vnto Eione whyche is in the quarter of Strymone a galley wherin was a Persian that the kyng Artaxerxes had sente in Ambassade towardes the Lacedemonyans namedde Artapharnes And so he dyd take hym togyders wyth the letters that he caryed from the said kinge addressed to the Lacedemonyans and caryed him to Athens And the said letters were than translated out of the languaige Persian into Greke whiche amonge many other thinges conteigned that the kynge maruailled greately of the sayd Lacedemonyans and knewe not what they mente For they hadde sente many messengers wherof the the one had neuer spokene as the other wherefore if they wolde speake playnly and clerely they shulde sende some wyth the sayde Artaphernes that shuld do hym to vnderstande their mynde and wyll Certain dayes after the sayde Athenyans sente the same Artaphernes to Ephese with their Ambassadours which they sent towardes the saide Artaxerxes Bâ—t being there they hadde newes of the deathe of the sayed Artaxerxes and so they retourned him to Athens In that selfe wynter they of Chio were constraigned by the Athenians to beate downe a walle which they had newely made aboute the towne For suspicion that the Athenians had that they ymagined some reuolte rebellioÌ„ Although that the said ChyaÌ„s were thereof sufficiently dilcharged offred to geue such suertie as they might in nothyng to doe agaynst the sayd Athenians And in thies counterchauses the wynter passed whiche was the seâ—enth yeare of the warre that the Chucidides hath writtone In beginning of the somer ensuyng there was an eclips of the sonne in the same moueth chaunced in Grece a great Earthquake And the outlawes of Mytilene and of the Islande of Lesbos hauyng togiders a greate noÌ„ber of people of the mayne lande whereunto they were retyred also of Peloponese dyd take the citie of Rhetoe anone after without doying there any domage did restore it receyuyng two thousande Phocians stoters And from thence they weâ—te to the Citie of Antandros whiche they did take by treasone of some that were in it And their intent was to sette agayne at lybertie the other cities that be called Actees whiche were sometyme fouÌ„ded by the Mytylenians and was then ruled gouerned by the Athenians but pryncipally they would kepe the citie of Antandros for that it was propice for them to make shyps bycause of the woode and other matter that was founde there and also in the Islande of Ida whiche was there nigh vnto it And moreouer froÌ„ that same warre might be easely made against the Islande of Leâ—bos which was also nigh and lykewyse Pillage and gette the villages of Eoliens that were in the mayne lande this was there entent In that same soÌ„mer the Athenians did sende .lx. shyppes and in them two thousande fotemen certaine nomber of horsemen aud a nombre of Mylesiens and of some other theyr allyes vnder the conducte of Nycias sonne of Niceratus Nicostratus sonne of Diotraphus and of Antocles sonne of Tolmeus for to make warre agaynst those of Cythere whiche is an Islande situated foraâ—â—â—pste the country of Laconie on the cost of Malea and was inhabyted with lacedemonians who euery yeare sent thider thofficers of the citie of Sparte togiders with a garnisone for the kepyng of it For they sorowed greatly for it for that that it was there retraicre and their estaple for their shyppes that came out of Lybia and oute of Egypte and also empesched that no robberies were done in the countrey of Laconie by sea on the coste where it was in moste daunger For that that it laye opene and was subiecte to the sea of Sycille and to that same of Crete Being than the Atheniens aryued at the sayd Islande with tenne shyppes and two thousande Millesians they toke at the ariuall one citie of the sayd Islande whiche was on the sea syde named Scandea and the rest of the armie went through the IslaÌ„de agaynst the quarter wherein was the citie of Malea And first they came to the maistres towne whiche is nigh the sea named Cythere where they founde the Cythereans who attended for them all in armure without the towne So they assayled them after that they had defended themselfe a very small tyme they coÌ„straigned them to retire into the vpper parte of the towne and sone after they yelded themselfe vnto Nycias and to the other Capitaines Athenians their lyues saued already before that they yelded themselfe some among them had parlemented and spoken with Nicias for to aduise what thyng should be done to the ende that thappoynctment should be made more suerly and the more readely And in effect the AtheniaÌ„s transported all the Cythereans into other places aswell for that they were Lacedemonyans as also for that that the same their Islande is dyrectely opposytt and foranempst the countrey of Laconia Hauyng than the Athenyans takenne Scandea whyche ys in the poort of the sea and â—urnyshedde Cythere wyth theire people they wente into Asina into Helos and othere places by the sea syde where they landedde and dydde greate dammages for the space of seuene dayes that they dydde tarrye there The Lacedemonyans seynge that the Athenyans did kepe Cythere and fearynge leste men shulde come to assaylle theyme they were nott of opynyon to sende into annye parte a mayne armye for to fyghte agaynste the ennemyes but to departe theire people into dyuers places so as they thoughte to be necessarye for to defende them and also into some of theym for feare that they shulde nott reuolte and rebelle consyderynge the losse that they hadde made of theire people in the Islande nexte vnto Pylus and also of the towne of Pylus and of the cytie of Cythere and the warre whyche was mouedde agaynste theym to be contrary to theâ—re opynyon and vnprouidedde for By reasone whereof they huyredde and souldedde three houndred men at armes and certayne nombre of Archers whyche thinge they were nott accustomedde to doo And yet neuertheles if euer in any other tyme they were slacke and slowe to make warre yett were they at that tyme more slouthefull resaruedde the preparation for the armye by sea which they hadde though that they hadde to doo agaynst the Athenyans who reputedde nothing to be difficille and harde for them to ouercomme but that thynge whyche they woulde not enterpryse And besydes that they were strykene wyth greate feare by many thynges that my shappenedde vnto theym agaynste all reasone wherby
coulde enter returned towardes the other people of his army And the same day bifore that it was clere the Beotians arryued who bifore that they hadde receyued the letters from Brasidas vnderstandyng the commynge of the Athenians were come fourth with all their strength for to succoure the Megarians For that that they estemed the danger to bee common vnto them But whan they were in the lande of Platee hauyng there receyued the letters from Brasidas they were muche more assured And so dyd sende twelue houndred foote menne and sixe houndred horsemenne vnto Brasidas and the other retourned euey man vnto his house After that they were all ioigned togider with Brasidas they were aboute sixe thousande On the other syde the Athenians kepte themselfe in battaille aboutes Nisee resarued the fotemen lightly armed who being disparsed skattered abrode in the fieldes were assailled and repoulsed by the horsemen Beotians euen vnto the sea bifore that the Athenians did knowe the coming of the said Beotians For they came neuer bifore to the succours of Megare Wherefore they doubted them not But anon as they sawe them they issued agaynst them and there was a veray longe fight among the horsemen so that it coulde not be well iudged who hadde the better thereof And although that on the Beotians parte the Capitaine some other were slaine whiche aduentured themfelf euen vnto the walles of Nisee by occasion whereof the Athenians hauing rendred the carkasses by appoinâ—â—mente did sette vp a Trophee in signe of victorie yet the battaille was not pursued by the one parte nor the other So and in suche wyse that one coulde not attrybute the victory more to the one than to the other And so the Beotians retyred to their compaignie and the Athenians to Nysee After that Brasidas hauyng chosen a comodious place by the sea syde and nigh inough to Megare lodged there his campe and remoued not attending that the Athenians shoulde come to assaille theÌ„ For he thought that they of the citie would regarde and marke who should haue the better and that beyng there ready to fight without assailling the ennemyes or putting any thing in hazarte he should haue the victorye And as touchyng the citie he thought to haue done ynough Forsomuche as if he hadde not come the Citezens durst not haue assayed the fortune of the battaille agaynste the Athenians and by the meane shuld haue lost the citie But seyng the succours to become that those Athenians durst not fight it semed vnto hym that they would accept him and his bende into the citie and by that meane without effusion of bloud without daunger he shuld haue that that he was come for Lyke as it happened afterwardes For the Athenians did rancke themself in battaille nyghe to the longe walles hauing the selfe opinion that the Athenians had to witte not to fyght except he came to assaulte them for that that they thought that there was greater apparance and raisonne for them not to begyn the battaill than for the other considered that they had had already manye victories Wherefore if at that houre being in lesser nomber they had hazarded it and the other had had the victory he would so haue followed it that the citie shuld haue been lost thorugh theÌ„ or that they shuld lose one great parte of their army And also they persuaded theÌ„self that the other shuld rather begyn For that that they were of dyuers cities whereby they presumed that they shuld not haue pacience to refrayne as they that were all Athenians In this manner hauing longe attended on the one syde and on the other they retyred and did withdrawe themself to wytte the Athenians to Nisee and the Peloponesians to the place from whence they were departed Than the Magarians those that were frendes of the exiles parceyuyng that the Athenians durst not assaille thoder they dyd take courage and with the pryncipallest of the towne openned the gates vnto Brasidas and receyued hym into the towne as hauyng the victorye And came to parlamente with hym whereby those of the other bende were in greate feare And anone after the people that were come at commandement of Brasidas retourded euery man into his quarter And he wente fromthence vnto Corinthe fromwhence he departed for to assemble his army in Thrace The AtheniaÌ„s also retourned froÌ„ethence into their countrey By occasion whereof those that had been of the coniuracion and conspiracie and of the treatie for to cause them to come parceiuing that they were discouered withdrewe themself secretly out of the citie And the other hauing spoken with the parentes of the exiles called agayne those that were at Pegne with greate othes neuer more to remember the innuries passed But rather to geue themself with one accorde to the common weale of the citie But within a certaine tyme after they being chosene to offices and gouernance of the towne whan the musters of the people were made knowyng the armure of them that had bene the chief of thintelligence with the AtheniaÌ„s they apprehended of theÌ„ to the nomber of a houndred whom they caused to dye by iudgement of the sayed people Whome they induced to condempe them And by this meane the gouernance of the citie was reduced brought to the will of a small nomber of Citizens hauing the fauour of the people whiche state though it begonne by sedicion and mutynerye yet afterwardes it endured a longe â—asone Of a losse that the Athenians had of their shippes And how Brasidas passed through the countrey of Thrace by the helpe of Perdicas kyng of Macedonie and of certen his frendes of the sayd countrey for to come to the ayde of the Chalcidians ☞ The .x. Chapter THat self same somer the Mytylenians hauing purposed for to fortefye and repayer the citie of Antandre the two capitayns of the three whiche the Athenians had sent to receue and gather money through the landes of their party Demedocus and Aristides who were than in Hellesponte in thabsence of Lamachus which was the thirde and was gone into the sea of Pontus with tenne shippes had consultacion bitwene them of that matter And it semed vnto them a daungerous matter to suffer Fearyng leste it shuld happene as it had bifore tyme in the citie of Sanmie whether the exiles that had bene dryuen fromthence had retyred and ioyned themselfes altogiders And with the ayde of the Peloponesians who had sent them maroners they dyd grete hurt to them of the cytie grete saruices to the sayd Peloponesians For this cause they wente with their shippes and men of warre agaynst the sayd cytie of Antandre And hauing repoulsed and ouercome those whiche were come agayne and retourned thider who yssued fourth against them in battaille they dyd take it Sonne after Lamachus whiche was goane into the countrey of Pontus beeing there arryued with his shyppes within the floude of Calece whiche passeth through out the lande of
was voyde and hollowe all alonge Afterwardes they fastened yt wyth yrone at bothe endes And also alengthe very artyfyciallye aftere manner of a pipe and to one of the endes they fastened wyth chaynes of yronne a greate cawdrone of brasse whyche hanged from the sayd piece of tymber downewardes by the sayd chaynes And at the ende of the beame there was a hollowe pype of yronne whyche tourned and crooked downewarde agaynste the cawldrone for to caste ryghte into the cauldrone the wynde that came alonge oute of the ingyne the whyche beinge so acheuedde and made as ys aboue sayd they caused it to be drawin and caryed wyth greate charettes vnto the walle whiche the Athenyans had made on that syde where the mooste parte was of woode And in raysinge yt vp they dyd sett the ende wheron the cauldrone was vnto the syde of the sayd wall full of cooles brymstone and pytche And to the other ende whyche was on their syde they applyed greate bellowes by blowynge whereof they caused incontynently through the wynde whyche passed alongâ—ste through the Engyne into the caudrone that all the matter that was wythin did lighten and caste a greate flame wherwyth the wall was anone fyred and burned By occasion wherof they that deâ—ended themselfe were constraynedde to forsake it And by thys meane the Beotians dyd wynne it And of those that were wyâ—hin there were taken twoo houndred prysonners Of the other one parte was slam and the other saued themselfe in the shyppes that were in the hauone of the sea Thus the temple of Delos was recoueredde .xvii dayes after the battaille And soone after retourned the heraulte of the Athenyans which dyd knowe nothing of the sayd takinge or recouerey for to demaunde agayn the dead men To who the Beotyans dyd render and delyuer them wythout speakynge vnto hym anny more of that that they had declared at the othere tyme. And there was founde aswell of those that were slayne in the battaille as at the takynge of Delos on the partâ—e of the Beotians nyghe to fyue houndredde and on the othere partie of the Athenyans about a thousande And amongest other Hippocrates one of their dukes besydes the foremâ—n light armed and the victuaâ—liers whyche were a greate nomber On the other syde Demosthenes who was gone to Siphas by sea seynge that hys enterpryse hadde faylled hym he issued fourth of hys shipps wyth four houndred men aswell of the Agryans and Acarnanyans whyche he hadde ledde awaye as of the Athenyans into the lande of Sycionians But bifore the reste were landed for to followe and to pursue those there the Sycionyens who yssued fourth for to defende their lande came to assayle them and repoulsed and dyd chase them backe euen into their shippes and so dyd slaye one parte of them and many of them were takene prysonners ¶ Howe Brasidas duke of the Lacedemonyans dyd take the Cytie of Amphipolis soubdaynly and some other in the countrey of Thrace by treatye aud apoynctemente ☞ The .xiii. Chapter IN that same tyme whan the thinges were done at Delos wherof we haue spokene Sytalces kynge of Odrysyans dyed in battaill against the Tryballes wyth whome he began to warre And Seuthes sonne of Spardocus hys brother succeded hym aswell in the realme of Odrysians as in other landes and seigniories whyche he helde in the countreye of Thrace And in that same wynter Brasidas wyth the allyes of the Lacedemonyans in that sayd countrey moued warre against the cytie of Amphipolis whiche was situated vpon the ryuer of Strymone For that that it was a Colonie of the Athenyans And bifore that they had peopled wyth their nation the place where the cytie presenâ—ly standeth Aristagoras Milesius flyinge the persecutioÌ„ of the kinge Dariusâ— had furste inhabyted yt but he was chased fromthence by the Edonyans And than the Athenyans .xxxii. yeres after sent thyder teÌ„ne thousand meÌ„ aswel of their people as of other assembled froÌ„ all quarters whych were all destroyde by the Thracians nyghe vnto Dranesque Notwythstanding .xxix yeares after those same Athenians sente thider agayne of their people vnder the conducte of Agnon sonne of Nycias who chased the Edonyans fromthence and founded the cytie suche as yt presently is whyche was bifore named the newe wayes And whan the sayd Agnon came thyder to make it he departed frome a towne whiche the Athenyans had in the mouthe of the ryuer named Eionus wherein they made theire estaple and called it Amphipolis by cause that it was enuyronned on both sydes wyth the ryuer of Strymone and so enclosed it wyth a wall that wente from one arme of the ryuer vnto the other And builded it in a place of a conuenyent heyght so that it was fayre to se aswelle towarde the sea as to the lande Brasidas than beinge at Arnes whyche is a towne in the terrytorye of the Agryans departed fromthence wyth hys army and arryued aboute goynge downe of the sonne in Aulone and in Bromisque on that syde where the lake of Bolbus voydeth itselfe into the sea And after that he had supped he toke hys iourney in the nyght whyche was very darke and also it did snowe and was veray foule whether so that he aryued bifore the cytie wythout beinge parceued by them that were wythin Resarued some wyth whom he had intelligence whiche were partly of the Argylians that be in the countrey of Andrie were come thider for to inhabitt and partly of other whyche had be practised and wonne aswell by Pardiccas as by the Chalcides But pryncipally the Brasides whyche was adioygninge vnto them were of that intelligence and confederacy and had bene alwayes ennemys of the Athenyans and espyed and layd in wayte to take pryuely the sayd cytie Those same than that were inhabitedde there as afore ys sayde hauinge concluded the treasone wyth Brasydas by consente of them whiche than had the gouernance of the cytie dyd suffre him to come in And the same night they rebellinge froÌ„ the Athenyans came to lodge wyth the army of Brasidas nighe the bridge that was on the ryuer distant a verye small space frome the cytie whych was not thaÌ„ closed wyth walles as it presently ys And though that there was a nomber of people that kepte the brydge yet aswell by cause of the nyghte as of the foule wether and also of the soubdayne arryuall he repoulsed them easely and wonne the brydge and dyd take all the cytezeins that dwelled wythoute the cytie in the suburbs except some small nomber whyche saued themselfe in the towne wherof they that were wythin were greatly afrayed and chiefly for that that they greatly doubted amonge theÌ„self the one the other And the sayinge ys that if Brasidas had aswell approued to take the cytie as he suffred hys people to pillage the suburbs he had than takene yt But in the meane tyme that hys people did geue themselfe to pillaige those
quarter to be fully determyned to followe it to their power On the othere syde the Athenyans consyderinge the daunger sente fourthwyth succours into the sayde quarter for to kepe and defende their lande although it were wynter tyme. Also Brasidas hadde wrytton vnto them of Lacedemonye that they shuld sende vnto him succours And in the meane tyme he woulde cause to be made asmanye shyppes as he coulde in the ryuer of Strymone But the Lacedemonyans did sende him no succours aswel through occasyoÌ„ of the discorde of the princypallest of the cytie as also for that that the people desired to recouer the prysonners whyche were takene in the Islande and by that meane rather to make peace than to contynue the warre Howe Brasidas did take the cytie of Torone by treatie and intellygence and the same of Lecithum by force ☞ The .xiiii. Chapter IN the same wynter the Megaryans recoueredde the longe wal whiche the Athenyans hadde gottone from them and subuerted and tourned yt vpsett downe And Brasidas after the takynge of Amphipolis wente wyth hys armye agaynste a place named Aâ—te which is sett on highe vpon a mountaigne named Athos whiche entreth wythin the kyngly dyche and extendeth vnto the sea Egeus In the lengthe wherof be sytuated many cyties to wyt Sana whyche is inhabyted with the Andrians ad lyeth vpon the said dychâ— on the sea syde foranempst Eubeus And beyonde them be Thysus Cleone Acrothous Holophixus Dius which be inhabited with people of diuers natioÌ„s estrauÌ„gers which vse two languages in parte the same of the ChalcydiaÌ„s but pryncipally of Pelasgyans and of the Thyrenyens whyche had sometyme inhabyted at Lemnus and at Athens and also of the Bisaltiques of Crestonians and of Edonyens whyche dwelled and kepte themselfe in some of the villages in the sayd countrey of the whyche cyties the more parte rendredde themself vnto the allyance of Brasidas And forsomuche as Sanius and Dyus resisted him he pyllaged wasted their terrytory And neuerthelas seinge that he could not tourne them he departed fromthence and wente agaynste Torone in the countrey of Chalcyde whiche dyd take parte wyth the Athenyans by the practise and sollycytinge of somme of the Cytezeins that hadde promysedde to lett him into yt And so he iourneyed all the nyghte that aboute the breake of the daye he arryued at the temple of Castor and Pollur whyche is distante from the cytie aboutes three stades wythoute that that annye nomber of the Athenyans whyche were wythin the towne for to kepe it did parceue anny thynge thereof in anny of the Cytezeins Those resaruedde that were of the treatie Somme of whome vnderstandynge hys commynge dydde take and receyue seuene of hys men onely into yt whyche bare no armure but their swerdes and yet feared not to enter wythoute theire compaignyons whyche were in all to the nomber of twenty vnto whome Brasydas hadde geuene thys charge vnder the conducte of Lysistratus the Olynthyen Those same men than beynge mountedde and drawin vp by the walle that goâ—the towarde the sea they clymedde secretelye vâ—pe to the toppe of a hyghe tower whyche was scituatedde vponne a hylle and dyd slaye those that were wythin for to kepe yt And afterwards dyd breake vp a lytle gate that was on the syde of Canestre Thys indurynge Brasidas with all the armye was marchedde a lytle more nyghe vnto the cytie and attendinge and waytynge the issue of the thynge he hadde sente bifore one houndredde fote men well armed for to be ready to enter into yt fourthwyth as they shuld parceyue anny of the gates of the towne opened and the signe that they from with in the towne shulde geue were shewed whyche came ryght secretly almoost vnto the walles In the meane tyme they of the towne that had made the treatie preparedde themselfe wyth the seuene that were entredde for to gett the cytie and that the gate shulde be openedde for them whyche fyrmed and dyd shut in the markett place They than parceyuynge the sayde houndred theire compaignyons to be so nyghe causedde to be shewedde vnto somme of them the passage alonge the walles and receyuedde theym in by the lytle gate whyche was gottone To the intente that they that were in the cytie and knewe nothynge of the enterpryse parceyuynge themselfe assaylled byfore and behynde shulde be soubdaynely the more afrayedde And after they had made the signe or tokene wyth fyer whyche they hadde geuen to Brasidas they receyuedde the other of the said houndred into the cytie by the gate of the markett place whan Brasidas didde see the tokenne he marched wyth the reste of hys people in the greateste haste that he myghte agaynste the cytie makynge a muche greate noyse and crye for the more to feare the Cytezeins And so some entredde at the gates whych they founde openne and the other mountedde vp by the beames that were fastenedde in the walle on one of the sydes where it was brokene And after that they were all entred Brasidas made strayghte fourth to the hygheste of the cytie and froÌ„thence came to disturbe and ouerronne it throughe all the partes and streetes therof to the ende that he myght be wholy seased of yt And in this doynge the Cytezeins whyche hadde not bene consentynge to the takynge of yt went about to saue theymselfe the beste that they myghte But they that were of the intellygence came to ioygne themselfe wyth the Lacedemonyans As touchynge the Athenyans that were in the market place for the saulfgarde of the towne to the nomber of fyftie Soldyars there was one parte of them taken sleping and was slayne at the aryuall The other parceyuinge the bruyte saued themself some by lande and the other in two shyps that kepte watche vpon the ryuer and wente fromthence vnto Lecythum where was one other garnysonne of Athenes And toke at the arryuall the Castell of the cytie Marytimate or next the sea whiche was in the mooste straighte or narroweste place of the distreate withe whome many of the cytezeins of the sayd Torone dydde retyre and withdrawe themself to wytte of those that were moste affectyonedde to the partie of the Athenyans The daye comme and the cytie being wholy in the puissance of Brasidas he causedde it to be cryedde wyth the sownde of a trompette through the towne that all they whyche were retyredde wyth the Athenyans myghte retourne in suertie and shulde recouer their goodes and contynue in the rytes of the cytie like as they hadde done byfore tyme And on the othere syde he commaundedde the Athenyans that were wythin Lecythum that they shulde voyde and departe fromthence for that that it apperteigned to the Chalcydians suffrynge them to departe fromethence wyth theire baguaige But they made aunswere that they wolde not departe and yet neuerthelas they demaundedde of Brasidas one day of trefues for to wythdrawe their deade bodyes who grauntedde vnto theyme
touchynge Cleon he kepte hymselfe stylle withoute enterprisyng any thynge vntyll that he was constrayned by the meane of that whiche Brasidas thought would happene that is that hys people shulde be displeased to tary there wythout faightynge and reputed Cleon to be slacke and of small knowlaige of warre in comparisonne of Brasidas whome they estemed to be an hardye man and a good Capatayne And somuche the more for that that they were vnwyllynglye comme wyth hym and agaynste their wylles Whereupon Cleon vnderstandynge their murmuratioÌ„ and to thintent that they shuld be no further displeased to be there he ledde them frome the same place wherein they were all in battaylle raye in the self order that he vsed at Pylus trusting that he should spede wel For he also thoughte that the ennemyes durste not comme for to fyght agaynste hym But he sayedde that he descendedde with hys campe onely for to see the place and yet neuerthelas he attendedde a greate strengthe not somuche for hope of vaynquishynge in case he were constraynedde to fyghte as for to enuyrone the cytie and to assaille yt Beynge than come wyth his armye whiche was fayer and puissant verye nyghe to Amphipolis he lodgedde hymselfe vpon the toppe of an hylle fromewhence he myght see the countrey rounde aboute And so marked veray diligently the Scyte of the cytie chiefly frome the coste of Thracie howe the ryueâ— of Scrym onie kepte his course there whiche he founde for hys aduanntage for that that he thought that he myght retourne fromthence whan he would without faightyng And on the other syde he dyd see no man within the cytie nother those that entred nother that yssued or came fourthe of the gates Whiche were all lockedde and shutte in Wherefore he repentedde hymselfe veray soare and thoughte that he hadde commytted a greate faulte for that that he hadde not brought his Engines of artillery for to battre the towne For he coniectured that yf he hadde hadde theym there he myght easely haue takene it Whan Brasidas vnderstoode that the Athenyans were dislodgedde he lykewyse dislodgedde frome Cerdylium and entred with all hys bende into Amphipolis Without makynge any semblante for to be wyllynge ayther to yssue fourthe or for to fyghte agaynste the Athenyans for that that he reputedde hymselfe not puissante for to do it Not onelye somuche for the nomber of people whereof he hadde welle nygh as many as they but also for the preparacion and for the sorte of the people For in the armye of the Athenyans there was al the force of the Lemnyans and of the Imbryans Wherefore he determyned for to putte in vre a cautell for to assaille theym For to make a moustre of hys people althoughe that they were in suâ—ficiente nomber and welle armed vnto the ennemyes â—he â—houghte that â—t shulde proffiâ—t him nothyng but rather shulde geue courage to the ennemyes for to despise and contempâ—e them So he appoynted for the garde and defence of the cyâ—ie vnto Clearidas one houndred and syâ—â—â—e men and with the remanante he deliberated for to assaille the Athenians afore that they shulde departe fromthence thinking that they shulde be more easye to be ouercome being separated from their succours than if he taryed till their sayd succours did come vnto theym But afore the executyng of his enterpryse he mynded for to declare it well vnto his souldiars and also for to exhorte them manfully to doo and followe it And therfore caused them all to assemble togiders And afterwardes did speake vnto them in this manner The narration of Brasidas vnto his souldiars LOrdes Peloponesians forsomuche as ye be come out of a lande and countrey whiche for the hardynes generosite and noblenes of the inhabitantesâ— hath alwayes lyued in lybertie and that ye which be Doryans haue to fyght againste the Ionyans whome ye haue alwayes founde more feoble than your self It is not nedefull that I vse many wordes but onely to shewe you the facion and manner that I haue determyned to kepe for to yssue fourth agaynste my sayd ennemyes To thintente that considerynge that I am wyllyng to approue and essay fortune with a small nomber of people without takyng all our puyssance ye shall not thereof be astonyed fearynge to be the weaker For I coniecture that oure ennemye who despyseth vs thynkynge that we dare not enterpryse to come to fyght agaynst hym ys amounted in that high place onely for to see the countrey and kepeth hymself withoute any order as is all thynges assured And it happeneth oftentymes that he which diligently marketh therrour and faulte of his ennemye and determyneth manfully for to assaille hym not in ranked battaille nother in an appoyncted iourney but so as he parceyueth his aduantage cometh to the effecte of his enterprise bothe to his honour and proffitt For also those secrett and soubdayne eskermouches that be made in warre whereby specially a man deceiueth his ennemyes and doeth seruice and succour to hys frendes do geue and attribute greate glory vnto the enterprisers Wherefore in the meane tyme that they be thus in disorder and that they be in doubte of nothyng and bifore that they dissodge themself fromthence whiche thing I thinke that they be willing to doâ— rather than to tarye I am determyned to geue the charge vpon theyme with this nomber of people that I haue whylest they be in thys waueryng And in doubt what they may do bifore that they be resolued amonge themself and for to enter if I may into the myddel of their army And thou Clearidas whan thou shalt see that I shal be amoÌ„g them and that thou parceyuest that they be astonyed and afrayed opnene thou the gates of the towne and yssue fourth soubdainely on the other syde wyth the nomber of people that thou shalt than haue aswell of the towne as estrangers and come with the moste diligence that thou mayste to the reskue for to rushe and passe throughe them For I do thynke that in this doynge they shall be putt in greate feare Forsomuche as they which come sodainely afreshe vnto a conflict cause alwayes more drede and feare than they which be in battaile afore Wherfore for thy parteâ— shewe that thou arte a man of sparte And youe oure allyes followe hym manfullye and thynke that the noble fayghtynge consystethe in hauynge good couraige to feare to receyue shame and in obeyinge to youre Capytaynes And that if this presente daye ye shewe youre selfe as valiante men ye shalle acquyre and gette lybertie and shalle be frome hencefourthewarde called compaignyons and allyes of the Lacedemonians And that doinge otherwyse thoughe youe maye eskape to be all slayne and youre towne destroyed or at the beste that maye happene ye shall be in moore greuous seruytude than hitherto ye haue bene And also shal be cause for to lette that the other Grekes shall not recouer their lybertie Understandinge than of what ymportance thys battaylle ys be myndefull to shewe yourself people of
vertue and I wol declare for my parte that I can aswell fyght beyng nygh and at hande stroackes as I can exhorte and encourage other beinge a farre of Brasidas hauynge thus anymated hys people he putteth them in order for to issue fourth wyth hym and lykewyse those that shulde comme afterwardes wyth Clearidas out of the gate of Thrace as is bifore saide But forsomuche as he hadde bene sene by the enemys whan he descended frome Cerdylium and also after that he was entred into the towneâ— specyally in makynge hys sacrefyce in the temple of the goddesse Pallas whyche is wythout the towne very nyghe vnto the walles Cleon was aduertised that there was some enterpryse in hande as he was in markynge the countrey rounde aboute the towne lyke as hath bene byfore sayed Whyche thynge might easely be knowen aswell for that that it myght clerely and playnly be sene that they that were wythin the towne did arme themself as also for that that a man myght see at the yssuinge of the gates the marchinges and the traicte of the people and of horses that issued fourth wherof the same Cleon was greatly astonied and soubdaynely descended from the place wherin he was for to see if it were so And after that he had knowin that it was the verytie hauynge already determined not to fyght vntill hys succours whyche he attended and loked for shulde haue bene arryued and consyderynge that if he dydde retyre by the coste that he had marked and deuysed he shulde tomuche clerely bene sene he caused a sigâ—e of retraytte to be geuene and afterwards dyd commaunde hys people that they shulde begynne to retyre frome of the syde of the lefte poyncte for on the othere poincte it was not possible and that they shulde make towardes Eiona But seynge that those of the sayd lefte poynct dyd marche to slackly he caused them of the ryght poyncte wherein he was to tourne into that parte and there he himself wente leauynge by that meane the myddell of the battaille nakedde and discouered makynge the mooste dylygence that he myght for to retyre Durynge thys tyme Brasydas knowynge that it was tyme to marche parceyuinge specyally the enemys to wauer he sayd vnto them that were wyth hym and lykewise vnto the other thies people woll not tary for ye see howe their speares and their heddes remoue to and frome and neuer people dyd that whyche were wylling to fyght Therfore open the gates and let vs wyth greate couraige charge vpon them wyth the moste diligence that we may And fourthwyth the gates were opened in that quarter that he had appoyncted aswell those same of the towne as the same of the rampare and of the longe walle and yssued wyth hys people in a greate course kepyng the straight way where a man may presently see the Trophee in token of victorye raysed vp And so he rushed into the middell of the battayle of the ennemys whyche he founde hooly astonyed for the disorder and sore afrayed for the hardynes of their ennemyes In suche sorte that he dyd putt theÌ„ incontynently to flyght And sone after Clearydas yssued fourthe by the gate of Thrace lyke as he had bene appoyncted who rushed in on the other sydeâ— wherof the Athenyans parceyuinge themselfe so soubdaynely and contrary to their expectacyon assayled on all partes were yet more afraied insomuch that they that were in the lefte poyncte who had takene the waye of Eione dydde flye wyhoute annye order In thys meane tyme Brasydas charginge vpon the ryghte poinct was soore hurte so that he dydde fall to the earthe but byfore that the Athenyans dydde parceyue yt he was releuedde by his men that were aboute him And yett neuerthelas the ryghte poyncte of the sayde Athenyans kepte it selfe most fyrme But whan Cleon dydde parceyue that it was noo tyme to tarye annye longer he fledde and so was encountredde by a footeman of the ennemyes Myrciniens who dydde slaye hym And yet neuerthelas those that were wythe hym stode in their defence agaynst Clearydas at the mountyng of the hyll and there they dyd fyghte valiantly vntill that the horsemen and fotemen lightly armed aswel Marcynians as Chalcydes came vpoÌ„ theÌ„ who wyth stroakes ofâ— shot constrayned them to forsake the place and to flye And by that meane all the hooste of the Athenyans was brokenne and fledde awaye some one waye and the other on the other syde euery one the beste that he coulde towardes the mountaignes And they that coulde eskape retyred to Eiona After that Brasidas was brought agayne into the cytie bifore that he rendredde the sprytte he knewe that he had had the victorye and lyued not longe after As touchyng Clearydas he pursued the enemyes as farre as he could wyth the rest of the souldiars After he came agayne into the place of the battaille and whan they hadde spoylledde the deade they sette vppe their Trophee in the same place in tokenne of vyctorye And that done they all accompaygnyedde the bodye of Brasidas wyth the habillementes and othere furnyture and buryedde yt wythin the cytie bifore the markett place whyche at thys presente is there In whyche place the Amphipolitâ—ins causedde afterwardes to be edyfyedde for hym a ryghte honnorable sepulcre and a Chapell as for a saynct And decrede ordeyned sacrifices vnto hym as sayncts had with tourneys and yearely honnors And also they attrybuted vnto hym the tytle to haue founded and peopled the cytie And all thynge that was founde by wrytynge or by payntinge and grauynge makynge memorye of Agnon who hadde bene their founder they toke awaye and defaced reputynge Brasidas to be their delyuerer And they dydde the rather thys thynge for to please the Lacedemonyans for feare that they had afterwardes of the Athenyans For they also thought yt moore their proffitt and their honnour for to exhybitte those honnour 's vnto Brasidas than vnto Agnon for the enmytie that they hadde agaynste the Athenyans Unto whom neuerthelas they dydde render their deade corpses whyche were founde aboutes sixe houndredde where of the othere were founde but seuenne By meane that thys was not properly a battaylle but a soubdayne onsett wherein there was no greate reesistence Aftere that the corpses were rendredde the Athenyans retournedde by sea vnto Athenes and Clearydas wythe hys people abodde in the Cytie for to geue order in the gouernemente thereof Thys ouerthrowe happened aboute the ende of Sommer In whyche selfe tyme Ramphias and Authocaridas Lacedemonyans conductedde by sea nyne houndred men of warre into the countrey of Thrace for to renforce and strengthene the armye of the Peloponesians And they beyng arryued in the cytie of Heraclee in the contreye of Trachine whiles they were geuynge order for the affayres of the towne hadde newes thereof How the Lacedemonians made peace for themselfe and theire allyes and afterwardes howe they made allyance amonge themself wythoute the othere ☞ The .iii. Chaptre IN the begynnynge of wynter
endured all the wynter And whan yt came about the ende of wynter the Lacedemonyans made semblant for to reyse vp a greate armie and sente throughe all the confederatedde cyties for to warne theÌ„ that they shuld make their appareâ—l preparation for to begynne the warre agayne at the coÌ„mynge in of the sprynge tyme for to putte the Athenyans into greater feare and to geue theym occasyon for to condeâ—cende and agree to the peace By meane whereof aftere manye talkes and disputations the pâ—ace was concludedde bitwene theym in this substance that ayther of the parties shulde render that whyche he had takene from the other resarued that the Athenyans woolde reteigne Nysea whyche was graunted to theym for that that they demaunded that Platea shulde haue bene restored vnto them and the Thebains sayde to the contrary that they had not taken yt by force but that they of the towne dyd geue yt to them wyth their good wylle And the Athenyans dydde saye the lyke of Platea â—or thys cause all the confederates beynge assembled by the Lacedemonyans for thys matter they were contente that the peace shulde be concluded and in makynge the same that Platea shuld remaigne to the Thebains and Nisea to the Athenyans Excepte the sayde Beotians the Corynthians the Elians and the Megarens whyche were not content wyth thys peace But that notwithstandynge by comon decree yt was concluded and sworne by the Ambassadours of the Athenyans at Sparta and afterwardes confyrmed by the coÌ„federed cyties on both parties whiche were wyllinge to kepe yt in the fourme substance that followeth The fourme of the peace bitwene the Lacedemonyans and the Athenyans FUrste as concernynge the publyque and comon temples that yt be liefull to euery man to go vnto theym at his pleasure and wythoute any empeschement and therin make hys requestes and consultatioÌ„s vnto them that haue bene accustomed and that men maye sende thider â—or that purpose all messengers aswâ—llty sea as by lande And as touchinge the temple of Apollo which is in Delphos that those that haue the charge therof shall enâ—oyâ— their lawes pryueleges customes landes rentes and reuenues euen so as they haue accustomedde Item that the peace shal be fyrme and sure wythout deceit fraude or male engyne biâ—wene the Athenyans and the Lacedemonyans and their frendes allyes and confederates for the space of fyfty yeares And if there chaunce anny controuersie or question bitwene them that it shall be voided and determyned by iustyce and not by warre And also it shal be sworne by othe on both parties by suche conuenaunt that though the Lacedemonyans and theire confederates do render Amphipolis vnto the Athenyans yet that the inhabitantes of that same cytie and of the other that shal be restoredde to the sayde Athenians may if they thinke good departe fromthence wyth their baguage and goodes whider they woll and that those cyties whyche Aristides hath made tribuâ—aâ—ies shal be free and franke Item that it shal not be lauful to the Atheniaâ—s nor their allyes nother to go nor to sende in armes to the sayd cyties that shal be rendred vnto them for to do them hurte as longe as they woll pay the accustomed trybute And those shal be thies cyties that do followe Argilus Stagirus Acanthus Scolus Olynthus and Spartalus the whyche remaynedde newter wythout beynge allyed nother conâ—edered to the Athenyans nother Lacedemonyans resarued that if the Athenyans coulde induce and perswade them by good meanes and wythout force and constraynte to be their allyes it shulde be lawful for them to do it Item that the Cyuernyans the Sanyens and the Syngyens maye abyde in their cyties euene as the Acanthians and the Olynthians do IteÌ„ that the Lacedemonyans shall render to the Athenyans Panactum and the Athenyans to the Lacedemonyans Coriphasumâ— Cythera Metones Pteleus Aâ—alantaâ— togyders wyth all the prysonners that they haue of theirs aswelle in the cytâ—e of Athenes as elleswhere in their lande and power and also those whyche they holde assieged at Scyone aswelle Lacedemonyans as Peloponesyans or of their frendes of whatsoeuer parte they may be and generally al those that Brasidas hadde sente thy der And moreouer that if there were anny Lacedemonyan or of theire allyes in prysonne for whatsoeuer matter wythin the Cytie of Athenes or other place of their power that he shal be relesed And that the Lacedemonyans and also theire confederates shall do the lyke on their partie to the Athenyans and their allyes And as touchynge the Scyonyans the Toronyans the Sermylians and the other cyties whyche the Athenyans do holde they shal consulte togiders and shall thereupon deuyse whatte shal be done wythe theym and shall cause them to make othe to the Lacedemonyans and to the other confederatedde Cyties And boeth the Cyties shalle make yt the one to the othere lyke as they haue accustomed to wytte the greateste that they maye make conteignynge in effecte that they shall kepe the sayde Chapyters and treaties iustly and purely And the same othe shal be renewed euery yeare and shal be putte and wryttonne in tables of Stoane at Olympus at Pythye in the distreacte and wythin the Cytie of Athenes and lykewyse in the Cytie of Lacedemonye in the place namedde Amycleus Item if there bee annye thynge that ys not determynedde whyche neuerthelas shalle afterwardes be founde reasonable for boethe partyes that same maye be addedde by the Athenyans and Lacedemonyans And thys appoynctemente was acceptedde at Sparte whanne Plistolas dydde gouerne and was chiefe offycer of the towne the .xxvi daye of the moneth Arthemesius And it was accepted at Athenes whan Alceus dyd gouerne the .xv. daye of the moneth Elaphenolius And on the bihalfe of the Lacedemonians dydde swere vnto it Plistolas Domagestus Ehion Metagenes Acanthus Daithus Isthagoras Philocaridas zeuridas Antippus Tellis Alcinadus Empedias Menus and Lamphias And for the Athenyans Lampon Istimonius Nicias Laches Enthymedus Procles Pythodorus Agnon Myrtillus Thrasidas Theogenes Aristocetes Iolciusâ— Thimocrates Lyon Lamachus and Demosthenes And thys appoynctemente was sworne aboute the ende of the wynter and the begynninge of the furste sprynge followynge made tenne entier yeares and some dayes ouer aftere the begynnynge of the warre whiche was at the fyrste course and inuasion that the confederated Peloponesians made into the lande of Athenes whyche warre me thynketh beste for â—auynge the moore certaintie thereof for to distingue and deuyde by the tyme of the yeare that ys to wyâ—te by the two seasons of wynter and sommer rather than by the name and changinge of the offycers of the pryncipalle Cyties And for to accompte trulye it shalle be founde that thys warre from the begynnynge suche as aboue vntill the sayd appoinctemente endured tenne sommers and tenne wynters whyche be tenne whole yeares Ensuynge thys appoynctemente the Lacedemonyans rendred incontynently the prysonners whyche they had in their power for it happened to them by
lott or chaunce to render furste And so they sente their ambassadoures to wytte Isthagoras and Menas towardes Clearydas for to commaunde hym that he shulde render to the Athenyans the Cytie of Amphipolis whyche he dyd holde and vnto the othere cytes confederatedde for to make confirme and execute the sayed appoynctmente Whiche thynge manye of the sayed cyties refusedde to do pretendynge that it was not for their proffytt Clearidas also for to gratelie the Chalcidians reâ—usedde to render and delyuer vp the sayd cytie sayinge that he coulde not doo it without them but neuerthelas he wente fromthence with thambassadours to Lacedemonie for to excuse himself if they woulde haue charged him for that he obeyed them not and also for to essaye yf thappoynctmente mighte be refourmed or amendedde in that poyncte But vnderstandinge that it was concorded and concludedde he forthwith retourned to the sayed place of Amphipolis by the commandemente of the Lacedemonyans Who commandedde him expressely that he should redelyuer the cytie to the Athenyans or if the citizeins made any difficultie therein that he shoulde comme fromethence withall the Peloponesians that were within it As touchyng the other confederated cyties their ambassadours being comme to the Lacedemonyans they shewed them that the sayed appoynctement shoulde be prâ—iudicial vnto them and that they woulde not kepe it if certayn articles therof were not refourmed Neuerthelas after that the sayd Lacedemonyans hadde hearde them they woulde not in any poyncte change that whiche they hadde done But sente them awaye withoute other depeacche And sone after they made allyance with the Athenyans Forsomuche as the Argiues had refusedde to enter into allyance with them For they thoughte verely that withoute the Athenyans they coulde not do theym any greate hurte And that the more parte of the Peloponesians would not meddle with the warre But rather if they might they would ioigne with the Athenyans Beinge than for a certaine tyme debated and reasoned of the sayed allyance in the cytye of Sparte by thambassadours of the Lacedemonyans it was fynally concluded in the manner and fourme that followeth The fourme of the allyance THe Lacedemonyans shal be allyed with the Athenyans in such fourm-that if annye one estranger entre into the lande of the sayde Lacedemonyans for to do dammaige therin the Athenians shal ayde them wyth all theire puissance in all the sortes that they maye and if the sayde estrangers wasted their terrytorye they shulde be reputed common â—nnemyes aswell of the Athenyans as of the Lacedemonyans and they shalle togither warre against him lykewise make their appointment or attonement togiders And they shall do the foresayde thynges diligently and loyallye wythoute fraude or yll meanynge And the Lacedemonyans shall do the lyke towards the Athenyans if anny estraunger do come to assaylle them in their lande And moreouer if the bondemen or esklaues of the Lacedemonyans do comme to asâ—aile the Athenyans they shal be lykewyse bounde for to ayde them wyth their power whyche allyaunce was sworne by the selfe parsonaiges whiche had sworne the peace and they bounde themself to renewe the sayde othes yerely as the othere and to wryte them in two tables of stoane whyche shulde be sette the one in the other cytie of Sparte nyghe the temple of Apollo in the Courte that is calledde Amycleus and the othere in the Cytie of Athenes nyghe to the same oâ— Mynerna And furthermore yt was spoken that if durynge the sayde allyance yt semed good to the sayd partyes for to adde or change annye thynges in the sayde articles they myghte doo it by common accorde Thys allyance was made ryghte soone after the treatie of peace and that the Athenyans hadde rendred their prisoners that they hadde takenne in the Islande In the begynninge of the Sommer whych was the ende of the tenth sommer after the beginning of the warre ¶ Howe the peace bytwene the Athenyans and Peloponesyans was not kepte And howe the Corynthyans and some othere cyties of Peloponese made allyance wyth the Argiues againste the Lacedemonyans ☞ The .iiii. Chapter THis peace made betwene the Lacedemonyans and the Athenyans after that the warre hadde dured tenne yeares lyke as hath bene sayde was kepte onely bitwene the twoo cyties For the Corynthiens and some othere Cyties of Peloponese woolde not holde yt And soone after moued a newe mutynerye and questyon bytwene the Lacedemonyans and the other confederates And by successyon of tyme those same Lacedemonyans came into greate suspytyon of the Athenyans pryncipally by reasone of certayn articles of allyance whyche were not well executed Neuerthelas they kept them self frome entrynge the one into the lande of the othere ennemylyke the space of sixe yeares and sixe monethes hooly But afterwardes they endommaged theÌ„selfe greatly the one the other at dyuers tymes wythout breakynge vtterly the allyaunce But they enterteigned yt by treâ—ues whyche were ryghte euylle kepte the space of tenne yeares and the same expyred were constraynedde to comme to opene warre The whyche Thucydides hath wrytonne by orderlyke as it was made from yeare to yeare aswell in the wynter as in the sommer vntyll the Lacedemonyans and their allyes had subuerted and destroyed the Empyre of the Athenyansâ— and taken the longe walles of the cytie and the porte Pyreus which warre the furste and the seconde beynge comprysed endured in all .xxvii. yeares Out of the whyche terme a man canne not by reasone subtray or take oute the tyme that the treatie of peace enduredde for he that shall regarde whatte was done cannot iudge that the same yeare hadde annye effycacytie considered that it was not executed nor obserued of the one syde nor of the other in thynges that were namely spokenne of and appoynctedde And on the othere parte bothe the one partie and the other dyd transgresse therein in the warre that was made at Mantynea and in Epidaure and in manye othere thynges Also in Thrace those whyche had bene allyes were enemyes and the Beotians made trefues for tenne dayes onely wherfore he that shall truly accompte the tenne yeres that the furst warre endured and the tyme that passed by trefues and howe longe the seconde warre endured he shall fynde the reconynge of the yeares to be suche as I haue shewed and certayne dayes ouer The whyche terme was pronostycated by the aunswers and oracles of the gods For I remember to haue oftentymes harde saye of many people commonly that the same warre shuld endure three nyneths of yeares Durynge whyche tyme I lyued in good helthe of my parsone and of my vnderstandynge dydde take payne to vnderstande all that than was done although I was in exile durynge the sayde tyme the space of tenne yeares after that I hadde bene sente Capytayne of the armye by sea vnto Amphipolis And forsomuche as hauynge bene presente at the thynges as than was done on the one syde and on the othere in the tyme that I haunted the warre I had no lesse
knowlayge durynge the tyme that I was bannyshed in the countrey of Peloponesyans but I hadde better leasure to haue vnderstandynge and to wryte the trouthe thereof wherefore I woll declare the questyoâ—s and controuersyes that happened after the sayd tenne yeares and also the disturbance of the trefues and so vnto the ende alle that was done in the sayd warre After than that the peace was made for fyftie yeares and the allyance bitwene the Athenians and the Lacedemonians that the Ambassadours of the cyties of Peloponese which were come to Lacedemonie were retourned into their houses like as hath bene aboue sayde the Corynthyans practised to reallye themself with the Argiues And at the begynnynge they dyd speake wyth some of the pryncipalleste of the cytie of Argos shewyng them that insomuche as the Lacedemonyans had made allyance wyth the Athenyans their mortall ennemys not for to defende the lybertie of the Peloponesians but for to brynge them agayne into seruytude it was very expedyente that the Argyues shulde deuise theron for to defende the common lybertie and to perswade vnto all the fre cyties of Grece that wold lyue in their lybertie and occordinge to their lawes that they shulde make allyance with theÌ„ for to geue ayde the one to the other whan yt shulde be nedefull and for to chose people and capytaynes that shulde haue authorytie for to prouyde in all affayres to the entente that the enterpryses shulde be secrette and that the commons specyallye shulde not be aduertysedde of the affayres whereunto yt shulde be thoughte that they woolde not consente for there were manye of theyme sayde the sâ—yde practisans of Corynthe whyche for the hatredde that they haue agaynste the Lacedemonyans woulde reallye themselfe wyth the sayde Argiues Whiche thynges hauynge bene reaportedde by the sayde partitulers of Argos to the offycers of the cytie and by those offycers vnto the commynaltie a decree was made whereby they dydde geue vnto twelfe men whyche they didde chose of theirs full power and puissance for to contracte and conclude amytie and allyance in name of the Argyues wyth all the free cyties of Grece resarued the Athenyans and Lacedemonyans wyth whome they myghte treate nothyng excepte they furste aduertysed the commynaltie therof And thys the said Argiues dyd aswell for that that they perceyued that warre shulde be by them made w e the Lacedemonyans forsomuche as the ende of the trefues approched as also that they hoped by that meane to make themself Capitains and Prynces of Peloponese for that that the pryncypallytie and the gouernemente of the Lacedemonyans was already hated and desplaisant to the more parte of the sayd Pelopenesyans and they begaâ—â—â— to contempne and despyse theyme for the losses whyche they hadde hadde and for the dammaiges that they hadde receyued in the warre And on the other syde the Argyues were amonge alle the Grekes the rycheste for that that they had not medled wyth the warre precedinge by cause of thys that they had allyance wyth bothe parties By meane wherof duryng the sayde warre they were enryched and encreased greately By suche manner than wente the Argyues drawynge to their allyance all the other Grekes that wold allye themselfe vnto them wyth their good wylle Amonge whome the Mantynyans were the furste and their adherentes for that that they had the warre endurynge wyth the Athenyans subtrahed one partie of the countreye of Arcadie from the obeyssance and amytie of the Lacedemonyans and hadde tournedde it vnto them wherof they doubted greately leste the sayd Lacedemonyans wold haue remembrance though that for that tyme they made no semblante therof wherefore byfore that anny other inconuenyent happened vnto them they were ryght wyllynge to ioygne themself wyth the sayde Argiues considerynge that it was a greate and a puissaunte Cytie aswelle of people as of ryches suffyciente inoughe for to resiste the Lacedemonyans and alsoo was gouernedde by the estate of the commynaltye aswelle as that same of the sayde Mantynyans At whose example manye other cyties of Pelopenese dydde the lyke For they assuredly thoughte that those Mantynyans woolde not haue done yt but that they hadde vnderstoode some thynge therin more than comonly was knowin and also in despyte of the Lacedemonyans agaynste whome they were dyspleased for manye causes But pryncypallye for thys that in one artycle of the peace made bytwene the Athenyans and the sayde Peloponesyans yt was spokene and confyrmedde by othe that yt there were annye thynge whyche semed for the beste to be takenne awaye or changedde those of the two cyties to wytte of Athenes and of Lacedemonye myghte doo yt wythoute therein makynge anny mention of the other confedered Cyties of Peloponese whyche thynge dydde putt al the Peloponesyans into greate suspytion leste the sayde twoo Cyties hadde accordedde and agrede for to subdewe theym For they verelye thoughte that if they hadde estemedde theyme as theire allyes and confederates they shulde haue couched and comprehended in the sayde artycle the othere cyties of Peloponese aswelle as those twoo whyche was the pryncipall cause that inducedde them to make allyaunce wyth the Argyues The Lacedemonyans vnderstandynge that by lytle and lytle the sayde cyties dydde confederate themselfe wythe the Argyues and that the Corinthiens hadde bene promoters and causers of that same matter they sente certayne ambassadours vnto them for to shewe vnto them as to the chiefe of that coniuration and acte that if they departed from theire amytie allyance for to ioygne themself wyth the Argyues they shuld do against their othe and moreouer shulde doo agaynste reasonne for that they woold not approue the treatie of peace made wyth the Athenyans consideredde that the more parte of the confederated cyties had allowed it and that by their allyaunces it was ordaynedde that the same whyche was donne by the moore parte shulde be holden by the othere yf there were none empeschemente of the goddes or of the saynctes Upon thys declaration the Corynthyans bifore makynge answere to the sayde Ambassadours had caused all their allyes to assemble to wyt those that hadde not yet accepted the treatie of peace by comon deliberation sayed vnto the sayde Lacedemonyans that they woolde confederate theymself agaynste them and shewedde them certayne thynges wherein those Lacedemonyans hadde done theyme wronge by concludynge the sayde treatie of peace specially for thys that by the same it was not prouydedde that the Athenyans shulde restore vnto them Sellie Anactorium nor annye other places whyche they pretended to be takenne from them by the sayde Lacedemonyens And on the other parte that they were not determyned for to habandone theÌ„ of Thrace who at their desyre and perswatyon had rebelled from the Athenyans for that that they hadde promysed them particularly by theire othe not to forsake them aswell at begynninge whan they rebelled wyth those of Potydea as also at manye tymes afterwardes wherfore they reputed not themself to be infractors or brekers of the allyance
that they had made with the said LacedemonyaÌ„s though they woulde not accepte the appoynctemente made wyth the Athenyans considered that they myght not do it withoute beynge periured towardes the sayde Thracyans And by the Chapitre of their allyance it was ordeyned that the lesser partie ought to accepte that whych the greater partie shulde do excepte that yt were empesched and lette by the goddes or by saynctes whyche thynge they reputed to haue happened in thys case For by doinge contrary to their othe they shulde offende the goddes by whome they hadde sworne And thys is it whyche they aunswered concernynge thys artycle To the remanante as touchynge the allyance of the Argiues they made them aunswere that hauynge therupon consulted wyth their frendes they woulde doo that thynge that they shulde fynde to be iuste and reasonable The Ambassadours of the sayde Lacedemonyans being vpon this despeche departedde the Corynthyans caused those of the Argiues to come into their counsaille whyche were already in the Cytie bifore departure of the other and shewed them that they ought not to deferre or put of to make allyaunce wyth them but that they shulde comme agayne in the nexte counsaille for to conclude yt In thys meane tyme the Ambassadours of the Elyans arryued who furste dydde make allyance wyth the Corinthians And fromthence by their ordenance they wente to Argos where as they made the lyke for also they were dyspleased wyth the Lacedemonyans for somuche as byfore the warre with the Athenyans certayn Arcadyans makinge warre agaynst the Leprates they had recours to the Elyans and promysed theym that yf they woulde succoure them they woolde geue themself vnto them after the warre fynished and that after the sayde Arcadyans shulde be rechasedde that they woolde also geue theym the moytie or one halfe of the fruictes of their lande By occasyon wherof the said Leprates beinge delyuered from the warre the Elians conuenanted wyth them that hadde landes for to laboure that they altogithere shulde paye one talente of golde whyche shulde be offred in the temple of Iupiter in Olympus whiche trybute they payde wythoute contradictyon vntil the warre bitwene the Athenians and Peloponesians But afterwardes they refused to paye yt takynge their excuse vpon the charges whyche they dyd susteigne by meane of the warre And for that that the Elyans woolde haue thereunto constrayned them they repayred to the Lacedemonyans vnto whome the sayde Elyans were contente for to commyt the questyon But afterwardes fearynge leaste they woolde iudge agaynste them they made no further pursuyte therin bifore them but wente to ouerronne the lande of the sayde Leprates That notwythstandyng the sayd Lacedemonyans dyd pronounce their sentence whereby they dyd declare that the sayde Leprates were in nothynge bounden to the Elyans and that those Elyans wrongfully and for an euyll cause hadde ouerronne their land And the said Lacedemonyans parceyuinge that the sayde Elyans woolde not obey their iudgemente they sente their people to the succours of the sayde Leprates By occasion whereof the Elyans pretended that the Lacedemonyans had done against the treatie of allyance whyche was made bytwene those Lacedemonyans and the othere Peloponesyans by the whych yt was prouyded that the landes that â—uery of the sayde Cyties dydde holde at begynnynge of the sayde warre shulde remayne vnto ytâ— sayinge that those Lacedemonyans hadde wythdrawin frome them the sayde towne of Lepreates whych was their tributayre And vpon this occasion they made allyance wyth the sayd Argiues And soone after the Corinthians and the Chalcydes that be in Thrace dyd also make yt The Beotians Megarens were in wauerynge to do the lyke pretendynge to haue bene smallye estemed by the sayde Lacedemonyans But afterwardes they dydde take better aduysemente consyderynge that the manner of lyuynge of the Argyues which was the gouernemente of the common people was not so conuenable for them as that same of the Lacedemonyans who dydde gouerne themselfe by a nomber of people that is to say by a counsaylle whyche hadde all the authorytie ¶ How the Athenyans and Lacedemonyans entermeddledde and vsed theire traffique that same sommer lyuynge in doubte and dissimulation the one wyth the othere and of certayne feates and treaties that were made durynge the sayde sommer on bothe sydes ☞ The .v. Chapter DUrynge the sommer whereof we speake the Athenyans dyd take the cytie of Sycione and dyd slay all the men of .xiiii. yeres and vpwards and dydde delyuer theire lande to the Plateans for to laboure moreouer dydde reduce and brynge agayne to Delos the Cytezeins that were dryuene and chasedde fromthence hauynge regarde aswell to the dommaiges which they had susteigned throughe the warre as also to the oracles of the goddes The Phocyans also and the Locrians beganne to warre among them And the Corinthians and Argyues that already had made allyaunce togiders came to the cytie of Tegee hopyng for to wythdrawe it from the obeissance and allyance of the Lacedemonians And by meane thereof considered that it hadde a great terrytorie to withdrawe all Peloponese But the Corinthians parceuing that those of Tegee wolde not departe from the Lacedemonyans for anny euyll wyll that they bifore tyme had had agaynste the same Lacedemonyans they retourned very quickly for they feared that no othere woolde afterwardes render themselfe vnto them sens that those there had refused yt And yet notwythstandynge they sente vnto the Beotians for to require them to be wylling to reallie themself wyth theÌ„ and with the Argyues to the reste that they shuld gouerne themself by common accorde And moreouer for somuche as the sayde Beotians had takene a trefues of tenne dayes wyth the Athenyans soone aftere the conclusyon of the peace of fyftie yeares wherof we haue spokene here bifore they requyred them that they woolde sende an Ambassade wyth theym to the Athenyans to whome they wolde go for to compryse theym in the sayde trefues and in case they woolde not do ytt that the sayd Beotyans shuld renounce the said trefues and shulde not afterwardes make annye treatie of peace nor of trefues wythout the sayde Corynthyans whereunto the Beotiens made aunswere that as touchynge the allyaunce they woulde consulte and determyne vpon yt And as for the reste that they woolde sende of theire people wythe theyme to Athenes and woolde requyre the sayde Athenyans to be wyllynge to compryse the sayde Corinthyans in the trefues of tenne dayes But the Athenyans made aunswere that if the sayde Corinthyans were allyedde wyth the Lacedemonyans they were suffyciently allyedde wyth them and that they nededde no other thynge Parceyuynge whyche aunswere the sayde Corinthyans made instance vnto the Beotians that they shulde renouÌ„ce the trefues of tenne dayes but they woulde not for all that do it And finally the Athenyans were content to make trefues with the Corinthyans wythout anny allyance That same sommer the Lacedemonyans wyth their armye vnder conducte of Plistoanactes their kinge went agaynst the
Parrhasiens whyche be in the countrey of Arcadie subiectes of the Mantynyens called thider by certain of the cytezeins by meane of a seditioÌ„ mutynery which was amongest them also to thintente to rase downe the walles whyche those MantynieÌ„s had made in the town of Cypselle wherin they had put garnison whiche towne was in the countreye of Siritide in the terrytorie of the sayde Parrhasiens in the lande of Laconye The Lacedemonyans being than comme into the sayd lande they dyd pyllage and waste it Whiche perceyued by the Mantynians they lefte the garde of their cytie vnto the Argiues And they with their puissance went for to succour their subiectes but seyng that they coulde not defende them bothe they retourned fromethence And by that meanes the Lacedemonians restored the Parrhasiens into lybertie and rased downe the sayd walles afterwardes they retournedde fromethence into their houses And they beynge retournedde the men at armes arryued whiche were gone with Brasidas into the countrey of Thrace whome Clearidas broughte agayne by sea after the peace made And it was by decree publisshed and declared that all the esklaues whiche hadde bene in that same warre with the sayd Clearydas shoulde be franke free and might go to dwelle where they woulde Whome he sone after did sende with certayne other for to inhabitt in the towne of Leprea in the territorye of Eliens in the countrey of Lacedonia beynge alreadye in warre wyth those same Elyens On the one parte the said Lacedemonians did desgraduate and declaire those to be deffamed and dishonered that were takene by the Athenyans in the Islande for that they rendred themself wyth their army vnto the ennemyes Amongest whome there were some that hadde bene chosene into offices of the towne And they dyd this fearyng leste that they for doubt that they hadde to be reputed to haue bene faynte harted shoulde not enterpryse to make change or mutacâ—on in the towne if they came to auctorytie And so they pronounced theym to be vnhable for to obteigne any office for to vse marchandise and for to demande annye thyng in iudgement And yet neuerthelas shortly afterwardes were auctorised and habled agayne vnto it In the same somer the Dyctidiens dyd take the cytie of Thyson which is in the countrey of Athos being confederated with the Atheans Durynge all the same somer the Athenyanes and the Peloponesians vsed and traffiqued merchandises togiders although they suspected the one the oother Chifely the Athenians and the Lacedemonyans frome begynnyng of the peace forasmuche as they had not rendred nothere on the one syde nor of the other that whiche was accorded and agrede vpon For the Lacedemonyans who shulde first haue restored had not rendred Amphipolis nor the other places nother also had constrayned their allyes in the countrey of Thrace for to accept the sayd tratie of peace nother lykewyse the Beotians and the Corinthians though that they sayd continuallye that if the sayd confederates woulde not accepte the treatie they woulde ioigne themself with the sayd Athenyans for to constrayne them thereunto and thereupon had assigned and prefixed a daye But there was no mention thereof in wrytyng that those that would not ratefie and accept the sayd treatie should be reputed ennemyes bothe of the sayd Athenians Lacedemonyans But the AthenyaÌ„s parceiuing that the sayd Lacedemonyans did parfourme nothynge of that whiche they had promysed in effecte they had no good opinion that they woulde kepe the peace And for this cause they likewise delayde to render Pilus vnto them and also repented that they had delyueredde the prysoners that they had takene in the Islande And so reteigned lykewyse the other townes whiche they shulde haue rendred by the sayd treatie vntill the tyme that the Lacedemonyans had accomplished on their partie Whiche Lacedemonyans did excuse themself saying that they had done all that they coulde For they had rendred the prysoners whiche they had and also hadde withdrawin al their men of warre whiche were in Thrace and for effecte obsaruedde all that was in their power but as for to restore Amphipolis that the same was not in their puissaÌ„ce And to the surplusage promysedde that they woulde parforce theymself to cause that the Beotians and Corinthians should enter into the treatie that Panacte should be rendred to the sayd Athenyans And lykewyse all the Athenyans that were prysoners in the countrey of Beoce required the same Athenyans that they would be willyng to reÌ„der the citie of Pylus or at the least if they would not reÌ„der it that they shoulde withdrawe the Messenyans the esklaues whiche they had put within it lyke as the same Lacedemonyans had withdrawin their men of warre whiche were in Thrace and that they shoulde kepe the place with their oune people if they woulde In this manner durynge the same somer passed all their affaires to witte chiefly by dissymulacion and neuerthelas dydde lyue without warre communicatyng or entremedlyng the one with the other Howe the Lacedemonians hauinge againste the forme of the treatie agrede vpon with the Athenyans made allyance with the Beotians wtout the same Athenians they the sayd Athenians made the lyke with the Argiues the Mantynyans and the Eolians ☞ The .vi. Chapter THe wynter followinge the Gouernours of the cytie of Sparte named Ephores beynge changed vnder whome the peace was concludedde and newe being choseÌ„ in their stede which were against the same there was an assemblie made in Lacedemony whereat were the ambassadours of the confederate cyties of Peloponese those of the Athenians those of the Corinthians and those of the Beotians in the whiche manye thynges were debatedde but fynallye they departedde without any resolution Neuerthelas euery man beinge retournedde to his house Cleobolus and Xenares which were those two of the Ephores that than gouerned and desired to breake the peace had particuler deuises with the Beotians and with the Corinthians exhortynge them to haue parfaicte knowlaige of the sayd matters and chiefly to the Beotians that euen so as they had bene the furst that had made allyance with the Argiues that so they shoulde be willing al togiders to ioigne themself afreshe with those same LacedemoniaÌ„s shewyng theÌ„ that by the same meane they shulde not be constrayned for to accept kepe the allyance with the Athenians that bifore the emnitie with the Athenians bifore that they had brokene trefues the same Lacedemonians had more desired the amitie and allyance of the sayed Argiues than of the sayed Athenyans for that that they did alwayes mistrust them and desired greatly to be assured therof vnderstaÌ„ding that their allyance shulde be to those LacedemoniaÌ„s right propice meâ—e for to make warre wtout Peloponese praying the sayd Beotians that they would agree be contente to restore Panacte to the sayd LacedemoniaÌ„s to the intent that by meane of hauing of that same cytie they might recouer Pylus if it were possible And by
meane therof begyn againe afterwardes more easely the warre against the Athenians Thies thinges beyng signefied to the messēgers of the Beotians of the Corinthiās by the sayd Ephores certaine other their frendes of Lacedemony they made their reporte therof to the counsell of their cyties But bifore that they arryued two of the chiefe officers of Argos came to encounter mete thē vpon the waye had many deuyses with thē for to vnderstand if it were possible that the Beotians would enter into their allyance lyke as the Corinthiās the Mantiniens and the Eliens had done Saying that if that were done they should be hable for to make warre againste the Athenians orels welle by meane of the sayd Beotians and other their confederates for to come to some good appoynctmente wyth them Whiche thynges were ryght agreable to the Beotians for that they dydde agree vnto thesame that their frendes of Lacedemonye had charged theym and that those Argiues consented to the thing whiche the other desired And so they stayed vpon resolution wyth theym that they woulde sende their ambassadours into the countrey of Beoce and that done they departedde The Beotians beyng aryuedde in their countrey they reapported to the gouernors of the cytie all that whiche they had vnderstandedde aswelle of the Lacedemonyans as of the Argiues wherewith those gouernours were welle pleasedde for that the amytie bothe of the one and of the other was very mete and conueniente for them and that of themselfe the sayd parties dydde agree vnto one self ende wythoute knowynge the one of the other Soneafter came the ambassadours of the Argyues Unto whome after that they hadde bene heard they made aunswere that they would sende ambassadours vnto them for to treate of the allyance In this meane tyme those Beotians the Corynthians the Megarens and the ambassadours of them of Thrace assembled themselfes togiders and concluded amongest them an allyance for to succoure the one the other against all those that woulde warre against them and that they myghte not make warre peace nor other treatie with any parsone the one wythoute the othere And also it was appoynctedde that the Beotians and Megarens who were alreadye allyedde shoulde make allyaunce vpon the same condicions wythe the Argiues But bifore that the Gouernours of Beoce shoulde conclude the sayed thynges they shoulde make reapporte thereof to the fower counsailles of the sayd countrey who hadde all the auctorite perswading theyme that they shoulde be wyllynge to consente to the allyance with the sayd cyties and wyth all the other that would ioigne wyth them and shewing them that it was for their proffytte Whiche thyng the sayed counsaylles would not at the firste brunte agree vnto fearing that it should haue bene against the Lacedemonyans if they shoulde haue allyed themself wyth the Corynthyans who had rebelledde and were departedde frome theym For the sayed gouernours hadde not aduertisedde them of the deuyses whiche they hadde hadde with Cleobulus Xenares and their other frendes of Lacedemonie Whiche were that they shulde furste make allyance with the Argiues and the Corinthyans and afterwardes should conclude it with the Lacedemonyans For the sayd gouernours thought assuredly that without declaring that same vnto the comons of the sayd fower counsailles they woulde haue done that whiche the sayd Gouernours woulde haue counsailledde them But seing that it chaunced otherwyse therein the Corinthyans and the ambassadours of Thrace retournedde fromethence withoute doinge any thynge And the gouernours of the Beotians who were determyned if they coulde haue obteignedde and perswadedde the same furste vnto their people for to essaye afterwardes to haue made allyance wythe the Argiues seinge that they coulde not obteigne it dydde speake nothyng therof Also the sayd Argiues who shoulde haue sente their ambassade dydde not sende it So that the thynges remaynedde vndone by a necligence and throughe defaulte of sollycytynge The selfe same wynter the Olynthians dydde take the towne of Mecyberne with assaulte wherein the Athenians kepte their garnysone and pillaged it After that manye parlamentes beinge made bitwene the Athenyans and the Lacedemonyans vpon the obseruaunce of the articles of the peace specially vpon condicion of the places on the one parte and of the other those Athenians hopyng that if they dydde render Panacte vnto the Lacedemonyans they woulde haue restoredde vnto theyme Pylus sente an ambassade to the Beotians prayinge theyme that they woulde delyuer the sayed towne togiders wythe the prysoners that they hadde of theirs Whereunto the Beotians made aunswere that they woulde not doo it excepte the Lacedemonyans woulde make particuler allyance wyth theym aswelle as they hadde done wyth the sayedde Athenyans Whereupon the Lacedemonyans thoughe they dyd knowe that it was agaynst the allyance that was made with the Athenyans whereby it was prouydedde that the one shoulde not make peace nor warre wythoute the othere yett for the desier that they had for to recouer of the Beotians Panacte hopynge by meane thereof to haue Pylus and also for the inclynacion whiche the officers than had more to the sayed Beotians than to the Athenyans to the intente to breake the peace they made and accordedde the sayd allyance aboutes the ende of the wynter After the whiche made in the begynnynge of the furste sprynge tyme whiche was the .xi. yeare of the warre the Beotians rasedde and vtterly destroyedde the sayed towne of Panacte The Argiues parceyuynge that the Beotians had not sent vnto them the ambassadours for to make the allyance lyke as they had promysedde and that they had beaten downe Panacte and made particuler allyance wyth the Lacedemonyans they hadde greate feare least they alone shoulde remayne in warre wyth the sayed Lacedemonyans and lest all the other cyties of Grece woulde reallye themself with theym For they thought that that whiche the Beotians had done at Panacte was by knowlaige and with wyll of the sayd Lacedemonyans and also of the Athenyans that they were all of one allyance With whiche Athenyans those Argiues hadde no more hope of appoynctmente For that same whiche they hadde thereof hadde was thynkynge that the allyance whiche was bitwene theym and the Lacedemonyans shoulde not haue endured For this cause being in greate perplexitie fearyng leste that they should be forced to susteigne warre bothe agaynste the sayed Lacedemonyans and Athenyans and also agaynste the Theagites and Beotians forsomuche as they hadde byfore tyme refused the appoynctemente with the sayd Lacedemonyans coueted the Empyre the authorytie ouer all Grece they sent their Ambassadours to the sayd Lacedemonyans to wytt Eustrophus and Eson whom they thought to be great frendes and very agreable to them for to treate the appointement For they thoughte that whan they shuld be allyed wyth them to what souer ende the matters shuld falle or come they shuld be well assured for the time that than ranne Beinge than the sayd Ambassadours arryuedde at Lacedemonye they made theire
proposition to the counselle demaundinge peace and allyance And for to treate yt they dydde requyre that the difference that they hadde wyth the Lacedemonyans by cause of Cynurie which is in the terrytorie of the Argyues and hathe vnder ytt woo cytyes to wytte Thyree and Athenye and also ys peopled wyth Lacedemonyans myghte be commytted to some cytie being newter or to some notable parsonage trusty to both parties wherunto the Lacedemonyans dyd incontynently make aunswere that they shulde speake no moore therof But if the Argiues woolde they were contente to make a new treatie wyth theym in all thynges suche as the former was Whereupon the Argiues made a certayne refusall saynge that they were well contente to make the appoyntemente suche as aboue prouydedde that yt shulde be liefulle to aythere of the sayde partyes notwythstandynge the sayde appoynctemente to make warre agaynste the othere whan yt shulde seme good throughe cause of the sayd Cytye of Cynurie excepte that the othere partye were empeschedde wyth pestylence or wythe othere warre lyke as at othere tyme yt hadde bene conuenauntedde betwene theyme than whan they hadde a battaille whereof aythere of the partyes pretendedde to haue hadde the vyctorye and so that the warre shoulde not exceede the lymyttes of the sayede Cytye and of hys terrytorye Whiche requeste semed at the begynnyng to the Lacedemonyans very folyshe but neuerthelas in the ende they dydde agree vnto it For that that they desyredde the amytie of the sayd Argiues But bifore the concluding of any thynge albeit that the ambassadours hadde full power and might yet wylled they that they should retourne frome thence to Argos and that they should propone and declare the sayd treatie to the commons for to knowe if they were agreable vnto it And if they were that they shoulde comme againe at a daye appoynctedde for to swere to the sayd appoynctmente So the ambassadours departed frome Lacedemony But in the meane tyme that they shoulde haue retourned the Ambassadours that the Lacedemonyans had sent to the Beotians for to recouer Panacte and the prysoners beinge Athenyans to wytte Andromedes Phedimus and Antimenides they founde that the sayed Panacte was rasedde and plucke downe by the Beotians vnder colour as they sayed that there was an auncyente treatie bitwene them and the Athenyans confirmedde by othe by which it was ordonneide that neyther of the parties shoulde inhabitt in the sayed place And as touchinge the prysoners they rendredde those that they hadde of the sayd Athenyans Unto whome those ambassadours dydde sende them agayne And as concernynge Panacte they shewed them that they shoulde no more feare that any their enemye shoulde abyde there insomuche as the towne was pluckedde downe thynkynge by that meane that they had welle acquited the promys that they hadde made for to render it But the Athenyans were not therewith conteÌ„t and shewedde theym that they had not accomplyshedde that whiche they promysedde in rendrynge of the towne being destroyedde and moreouer in hauing made allyance with the Beotians For it was directly against that whiche was spoken and agrede vpon bitwene them to wytt that they shoulde ioinctly togiders constraigne all the confederatedde cyties for to accepte and ratefie the sayd treatie of peace to wytt those that would refuse it By meanes of which thinges and of manye other they vsed the sayd ambassadours with grosse woordes and sente them agayne withoute other conclusion The Athenyans and the Lacedemonyans being than in this difference they that were not contente to haue peace with the Athenes they sought meanes to breake it incontynently through occasion thereof And amongest other Alcibiades sonne of Clymas who thoughe he was yett yonge yett for the memorye of his progenitours whiche were men of worshyppe was greately bilouedde and hadde greate auctorytie in the cytie the same counsailledde the people for to make allyance with the Argiues aswell for that that it semedde prossitable for them as also for this that through the highnesse and fiercenesse of his harte he was not content that the peace had bene made with the Lacedemonyans by Nycyas and Lachetes without makynge estimation of hym for that he was yonge And somuche the more he was offended with them that they hadde renewed and establyshedde agayne the amitie with them whiche his grantfather hadde brokene and forsakene And for despyte thereof he declared hymself than to be agaynste the sayed treatie of peace and sayed openly that the Lacedemonyans were not to be trusted vnto and that the appoynctmeÌ„t that they had made with them was but for to withdrawe the Argiues fro their amytie and afterwardes for to begynne againe warre agaynste them And seing that the people grudged agaynst the sayd Lacedemonyans he sent secretly with all diligence vnto the Argiues signefying them that it was the beste time that euer might be for to pursue the allyance for the Athenyans desyred yt and that they shoulde come without any delay and bring the Elyans and the Mantynyans for to conclude it assuring that he woulde ayde them with his power The Argiues hauing the newes and vnderstanding that the Beotians had not made allyance with the Athenyans and also that those Athenyans were in greate discorde with the Lacedemonyans they lefte the practique of their ambassadours that treated the peace and allyance with the Lacedemonyans and did geue theÌ„self to the same of Athenians The which they reputed better and more proffitable for them than the other for somuche as the cytie of Athens had alwayes and of all auncientie bene their frende and further dyd gouerne it self by the comon estate lyke as they dydde and moreouer myghte shewe them very muche ayde and fauour by sea if they had there warre for that that therein it was moste puissante And so they incontinently did sende their ambassadours with those of the Eâ—ians and of the Mantynyans to Athens for to treate conclude the allyance In that same tyme the ambassadours of the Lacedemonians arryuedde at Athens to wytt Philocaridas Leon and Eudius who semed to be moste affeccionedde to the Athenyans and to the peace Whiche were sent aswell for feare that the Lacedemonyans had leste those Athenyans would make allyance wyth the Argiues for despyte of them as also for to demaunde that they shoulde render vnto them Pylus in stede of Panacte and also for to excuse themself of the allyance which they had made with the Beotians and for to shewe them that they had not done it for any euill purpose nor to the preiudice of the same Athenians Whiche thinges were by the sayd ambassadours proponed to the counsaylle of Athens And besydes that they declared that they hadde full power to conclude and appoyncte vpon all their difference and controuersies Whiche seinge Alcibiades and fearynge leste if the thynges were publyshedde and declared vnto the people that they woulde consente to that whiche they sayed and by that meane refuse the allyance of the Argiues he
reconned from the first day that the sayd succours shal be arryued in that same citie that demaunded it But if the cytie haue thereof nede for a longer tyme it shal be bouÌ„de to geue soulde to the sayd souldyars to wytt three half pence of monney for the day to euery foote man and to the horsemen a grote And by that meane the same cytie shall haue the auctorite oner the sayd men of warre they shal be bounde for to obey it so long as they shal be therein But if any army were made fourth in name of all the sayd fower cyties the Impery therof should be comon to all fower The whiche treatie of allyance the Athenians shal be bounden presently for to swere in the name of them and of their confederates and allyes And afterwardes the lyke othe shal be made in euery of the sayd three cyties of their allyes in the moste straict fourme that they may haue in euery of them after his custome vpon the aulters of their temples after that the sacrefice shal be made apperteigning to the same in suche substance as followeth I sweare for to holde and kepe the allyance accordyng to the fourme and tenoure of the treatie whiche hath bene accorded iustely loyally and symplie and wolle not do to the contrarye vnder any colour art nor ymaginacion that may be And the sayd o the shal be made in the cytie of Athens by the people of the senate and Trybuus And afterwardes shal be coÌ„firmed by the treasorers In the cytie of Argos by the senate and by the foure skoore of the greate counsaille Of Mantynea by the artificers by the senate and by other officers and shal be confirmed by the diuynours by the capytaynres of the warre At Elea or Elides by the artificers by the threasorers sixe houndred of the greate counsaille and shal be confirmed by the conseruators or kepers of lawes The whiche othe shal be yearely renewed to wytt first by the Athenyans who shall go for that intente and purpose to the other three cyties thirty dayes bifore the Olympyades And afterwardes the other cyties shall go to Athens for to do lykewyse teÌ„ne dayes bifore the great feast that is named Panathenea And the present treatie with the othe shal be wryttone in stone and sett in a publique place at Athens in the moste euidente and open place of the cytie At Argos in the markett place by the teÌ„ple of Apollo At Mantinea and at Elides in the markett place night by the temple of Iupiter And moreouer at the next Olympyan feast it shal be sett vp in the name of al the sayd foure cyties in a table of copper And the same cyties maye by comon accorde adde to this sayd treatie hereafter that whiche they shalle thynke good In this manner the allyance confederation was concluded bitwene the sayd fower cyties notwithstanding that there was nothinge sayd nor any mention made that for the same any man shoulde departe frome the treatie of peace and allyance made bitwene the sayd Athenyans and Lacedemodyaâ—s Howe after many enterprises and exploictes of warre that were made bitwene the allyes of the Lacedemonians on th one parte and those of the Athenians of the other the sayed Athenyans at request of the Argiues declared those same Lacedemonyans to haue done against the treatie of peace and of allyance and to be pariured ☞ The .vii. Chapter THis allyance confederacion was not agreable to the Corynthyans And beinge by â—he Argiues their allyes required to ratefie and swere vnto it they refused that to do Saying that the same was suffycient which they had made with the sayd Argiues Mantynians Elyans By the which they had promised not to make peaceâ— nor warre the one citie without the other and for to ayde by defending the one the other without passing further and to geue theÌ„ ayde in assaillinge And by this meane the Corynthians departed from that same allyance did take newe intelligence with the Lacedemonyans Al which thinges were done in that somer in the which Androsthenes the Arcadian did wyn the beste prize with wresteling at the feast Olympian At the same feast the Elyans defended and enterdited vnto the Lacedemonyans that they shulde not sacrefice in the temple nor also enter into tourneying nor wrastlynge excepte they payde the penaltie amendes wherein they were by the sayd Elyans condempned accordynge to the lawes and statutes of Olympiades by this reasone that they sayd that the sayd Lacedemonyans had putt bestowed harnnes within the wall of Phircus and had sett their men of warre within Lepreum during the treatie made at Olympus agaynst the tenoure thereof The whiche mulcte and amendes did amount vnto two thousande poundes of Siluer to wytt for euery one of the sayd men of armes who were a thousande two poundes lyke as the treatie dydde beare it Wherunto the Lacedemonyans answered that they were vniustly condempned forsomuche as whan they hadde sente their men of warre vnto Lepreum the treatie was not publyshedde But the Elyans replyed that they coulde not be ignorante thereof for the same treatie had already bene in their handes and they themselfes were the firste that had denounced and signefyed it vnto the sayd Elyans and yet neuerthelas in goyng agaynste yt were comme to make the sayed exploicte of warre agaynste theym wrongfully and agaynste reasone wythoute that that the same Elyens hadde innouatedde any thinge agaynste theym Whereupon it was by the Lacedemonyens argued That if it were so that the sayed Elyans vnderstoode whan they came to denounce the sayed allyance to the Lacedemonyans that they hadde alreadye done agaynste the same it had not bene nedefull further to haue shewed yt vnto theyme as they hadde done after the tyme that they pretended the sayd exploictes of warre to haue bene done by the same Lacedemonyans And that it shulde not be founde that after the same denouncyng they had innouated or attempted any thynge But the Elyans persisted neuerthelas in their opynion the sayd allegacion notwythstandyng And yet for all that offred theym that if they woulde render Lepreum vnto theyme they woulde be contente to remytte one parte of the amendes to wytt that same that ought to be applyed to theym and also of the other whiche ought to be applyed to the God Apollo to paye it for them The whiche offer the sayed Lacedemonyans woulde not accepte Whiche parceyued the Elyans made theÌ„ yett an other offer To wytt that insomuche as they would not restore Lepreum to thintent yet that they should not remayne excluded frome the same feaste of the temple that they shoulde swere vpon the great aulter of Iupiter bifore al the Grekes for to paye the sayd amendes if they than coulde not pay it But the Lacedemonians accepted this partie as skleÌ„derly as the furst By reason wherof they were excluded prohibited from sacrifice to be present at the playes for that feast
and made their sacrifices in their cytie And all the other Grekes came assisted were present at the playesâ— resarued those of Lepreum And yet notwithstanding the Elyans fearing lâ—ste the Lacedemoans shoulde come to the temple would sacrifice by force they caused a good noÌ„ber of their people to come in armure for to kepe watche in the teÌ„ple And with them were sent from Argos from Mantinia two thousande men in armure to wytt from aither cytie a thousande besydes that the Athenians sent thider the horsemen that they had at Argos attending there the festyuall day The which neuerthelas had great feare to be assailled and beaten by the Lacedemonians And specially after that one LacedemonyaÌ„ named Lychas sonne of Arceselaus had bene skourged with roddes by the sargeantes vpon the place of the combate for that that his wagone hauing bene confiscated to the Beotians for that that it had ronne in the sayd place with the other which thing was not liefull the play the combate being forbyden to the Lacedemonians in despraysing and coÌ„tempning the sayd iudgement for to geue it the better to be vnderstaÌ„de that he would wel that euery one shulde knowe that the sayed charett was his he had openly vpon the place crowned his wagoner Whereof the other had great feare thinking that he durst not haue done it if that he had not perceyued some enterprise of the Lacedemonyans Who neuerthelas sturred not for that same time and in suche sorte passed the feast After the whiche the Argiues and their allyes dyd come to Corynthe to praye the Corynthians that they shulde be wylling to sende vnto them for to enter into their allyance In whiche place metinge lykewyse the ambassadours of the Lacedemonyans they hadde very muche talke of the treaties togiders but fynally hearinge a thonder as they were assembled for to entreate therof they departedde without any conclusion and euery man retournedde into his cytie and no other thynge was done for that same somer In the begynnynge of of the wynter followynge the Heraâ—lyans that be in Trachine had a battaille againste the Enyens the Dolopes the Melyans some other people of Thessale who all were their voysins and their ennemyes For that that the said cytie was foundedâ— peopled and builded for none other ende but agaynste theym And for that cause frome begynnynge that yt was buyldedde they neuer ceassedde to ymagyne for to destroye it Of whiche battaille the Heraclians had the worse and therein dyed manye of their people and amonge othere Xenares of Gnide Lacedemonyan who was their leader and capytayne generall And so passed the wynter whiche was the twelfe yeare of the warre In the begynnynge of somer the Beotians didde take the cytie of Heraclea into their handes and dyd chase fromthence Hegesippidas the Lacedemonyan who had the gouernance thereofâ— saying that they gouerned it not wel that they feared that the LacedemonyaÌ„s beinge occupied in Peloponese leste the Athenyans shoulde take it Wherewith the Lacedemonyans were ryght euylle contentedde towardes those Beotians In the same somer Alcibiades Duke of the Athenyans wyth the ayde of the Argiues and other their allyes wente into Peloponese hauing a small nomber aswel of men at armes as archers and of the confederates suche nomber as he founde in readines and trauersynge the sayed countrey of Peloponese he gaue order for that which semed necessary for the season And among other thinges he perswaded those Patras that they shulde make walles from their towne to the sea he was mynded for to haue made one on the syde that was towardes the coste of Achaia but the Corynthians the Sycynians whiche parceyued that the same shulde make against them did empesche it In the same somer was great warre bitwene the EpidauriaÌ„s and the Argiues vndercouleur of this that Thepidaurians hadde not sent an offeringe to the temple of Apollo Pythius as they were bounde to do the whiche temple was in the iurisdiction and power of the Argiues But in trouthe it was for this that the sayed Argiues and Alciabiades dyd searche some occasion for to take and occupie the sayed towne if they myghte aswelle for to be more sure agaynste the Corynthyans as also for this that frome oute of the porte of Egyne they myght trauerse thider more easely and more directly than for to go frome Athenes to enuyrone the promontorye of Scellea And so the Argiues preparedde theymself for to go into armure and with force to recouer the sayed offrynge of the Epydauryans In that same tyme the Lacedemonyans yssuedde fourthe into camps wyth all their puissance And assembledde themselfe at Leutra whiche is a towne in their territorye vnder the conducte of Agis sonne of Archidamus their kynge who was wyllynge to conducte theym agaynste Lycee although he hadde not discoueredde his intente to anny parsone in the worlde But in sacrefyinge for their voiage they coulde not fynde that the goddes woulde be propice or fauorable to theym therein By reasone whereof they retournedde fromethence euery man into his house And neuerthelas bifore their departure they concludedde amonge themself that they shoulde assemble togiders agayne in the moneth followynge whiche was the moneth of Iune And after that they were disassembledde or disseuered the Argiues yssued with all their power aboute the ende of May. And hauynge iourneyedde all that same day they entred into the lande of Epidaure and so didde piliage and waste it Whiche parceiued the Epidauriens sent vnto the Lacedemonyans and their oother allyes for to haue succours Of whome some excusedde themselfes that the moneth whiche was to them assigned for to reasseÌ„ble themself was not yet come The other came to the confynes of the EpidaurieÌ„s and there rested without passing any further And in the meane time that the Argiues were in the lande of the EpidauriaÌ„s there came to Mantinea the ambassadours of the other cyties their confederates at the instigacion of the Athenians And after that they were al assembled Euphanidas the CorinthiaÌ„ proponed shewed howe that the effectes were not lyke to the woordes insomuche as they obserued the woordes of peace and yett neuerthelas in the meane tyme the Epidaurians and their allyes were assemblâ—d in armure against the Argiues Wherfore it was reasonable that the men of warre shulde retyre on bothe sydes and after that the treatie of peace shulde be renewed Wherunto the ambassadours of the Athenians did accorde by that meane caused their people which were in the lande of the EpidauriaÌ„s to retyre And afterwardes they reassembled themself altogiders for to create of the peace But being departed without conclusion the Argiues marched afreshe in armure to ouerrone pillage the countrey of Epidauriens And in the self time the LacedemoniaÌ„s yssued for to go against the CaryaÌ„s but not hauing the sacrifices propice or fauourable for the voiage they retourned froÌ„thence As touching the Argiues
after that they had brent wasted about the third parte of the lande of EpidaurieÌ„s they retyred With whom Alcibiades was come fro the citie of Athens with a thousand men Understanding that the LacedemoniaÌ„s were yssued into the feldes Who being aduertised that they retyred retourned likewise himself in thies entrefaictes passed that same somer In the beginning of wynter the Lacedemonyans sente secretly and without knowlaige of the Athenians by sea three houndred meÌ„ to the succours of the Epidaurians vnder the conduct of Hegesipidas Through occasion wherof the Argiues sente to the Athenians to shewe theym that though that it was sayd and ordeyned in their allyance that none of their confedered cyties shulde suffer to passe by their landes nor by their seas anny ennemyes of the other marmure they had neuerthelas suffred the people of the LacedemonyaÌ„s to passe by their sea for to go into Epidaure Wherefore it was resonable that the Mantynyans and their sklaues shulde passe in their shippes and be transported vnto Pylus And that doing otherwise they shulde do them wrong Upon which demaunde Alcibiades and Laconicus caused to be grauene in stone and to make declaracion by the Athenians howe the Lacedemonians hadde broken their appoynctmente falsefyed their othe And vnder this coloure they embarqued the esklaues of the Argiues at Eraine and landed theÌ„ in the lande of Pylus without doing other thing for that wynter During that whiche the Argiues were in warre with the Epidauriens but there was no rengedde battaile but onely inroades escharmouches and encountringes And coming vpon the ende of wyntere the Argiues came by night with ladders for to take the towne of Epidaure by assaulte thynkyng that there hadde bene no people of defense within it and that all hadde bene in the feldes but they founde it hooly otherwyse and retournedde fromethence wythoute anny thynge done In this manner passed the wynter whiche was the ende of the thirtenth yeare of the warre Howe the Lacedemonians with their allyes beinge prest and readye to fight with the Argiues and their frendes bifore the cytie of Argos A trefues was takeÌ„ by the chiefe men capytayne for iiii monethes without consent of the of warre And howe the sayd trefues were broken on the bihalfe of the Argiues at perswation of the Athenyans and howe they toke the cytie of Orthomenia ☞ The .viii. Chapter THe somer following the Lacedemonyans seing that the Epidaurians their allyes were trauailled with warre and that manye places of Peponese departed from their amytie and other were in greate variance that if they made no prouision therefore their affaires would alway growe from euill into woorse they al armed themselues togiders with their bondemen vnder conducte of Agis sonne of Archidamus their kyng for to go againste Argos hauing with them the Tegetes with al the other Arcadians that were of their allyance And to the other allyes of Peloponese and of other places they coÌ„manded that they shulde be at Philunte Which thing they did that is to witt the Beotians with fyue thousand footemen wel armed as many light armed from the other places euery man sente thider accordinge to their puissance And chiefly the Philisiens forsomuche as the asseÌ„blie was made in their territorye they sent al thider asmany of their people as they coulde make The Argiues vnderstaÌ„ding the enterprise of the Lacedemonians and that they dyd go vnto Philunte for to ioigne with their other allyes they came to mete theÌ„ with their puissance hauing in their coÌ„paignye the Mantynians with their allyes three thousande ElyaÌ„s wel armed did entounter theÌ„ nigh to Methydrie which is a towne in the countrey of Arcadie And so aither of the parties did his best to wyn the mouÌ„taigne the Argiues prepared themself to geue the battaill bifore that the sayd LacedemoniaÌ„s shoulde haue bene ioigned with those that were at Philunte But Argis in the night departed fromthence for to go to the sayd Philunte Wherof the Argiues being aduertysed they departed at the breake of the day went froÌ„thence straight waye vnto Argos and fromthence to the waye that leadeth to Nemea by the whyche they thoughte that the Lacedemonyans shulde haue passed But Agis who doubted therof had taken an other way more sharpe and more difficille hauynge the Lacedemonyans the Arcadyans and the Epidaurians wyth hym By the whiche way they came for to descende into the lande of Argiues by one other coste And the Corynthyans the Pallyans and the Philasians by an other coste in the sayde waye As touchynge the Beotians Megarens and Sycionians yt was vnto them ordonned that they shulde descende by the sayde waye that leadeth vnto Nemea whereunto the Argyues were gone to the intente that if the sayde Argyues wolde descende into the playne for to go to repoulse the Lacedemonyans that came the lowe waye they shulde charge vpon them at their backes wyth their horsemen The affayres than beynge so ordonned Agis entred by the playne into the couÌ„trey of the Argyues and pyllaged Samynthe and some small villages there abouts whyche parceyued the Argyues yssuedde fourth of Nemea at the breake of daye for to go â—o defende their goodes hauyng in their waye encountred the Corinthyans and the Philasians they killed a certayne noÌ„ber of the sayd Philasians But there was welle as many of theirs slayne by the Corinthians On the other sydeâ— the Beotyans Megarens and Scycionians did kepe the way whereunto they were appoyncted and dyd come strayghte way to Nemea frowhence the Argyues were alreadye departed and descended into the playne And after that they were there seinge their goodes pyllaged and wasted they dydde put themself in arraye for to fyght agaynste their ennemyes who also dyd the lyke on their partie But the Argiues dyd fynde themself enuyronned on all sydes to wytte on the side of the playne wyth Lacedemonyans and other were in their compaigny whyche were betwene them and their cytie from of the syde of the mountaigne wyth Corynthyans PhilasieÌ„s and Pallians and from of the coste of Nemea wyth Beotyans Sycyonyans and Megarens and alsoo they hadde no horsemen For the Athenyans that shulde haue brought theyme were not yet arryued and also they thoughte not to haue had so greate affayre nother that there had bene so many ennemys But rather they hopedde being in their lande and wythin viewe of their cytie to haue obteigned a glorious victorie agaynste the Lacedemonians The twoo armyes than being ready to combate twoo of the Argyues to wytte Trasylus that was one of the fyue Capytaines and Alcyphron who had greate acquayntance a house at Lacedemonye came to speake wyth Agis for to empesche that there shulde be no battaille offryng on the bihalfe of the Argiues if the Lacedemonyans pretended any quarell against them for to obey to the ryght prouyded that they shulde do the lyke for theire partie and that done for to enter into
allyance wyth them Whiche offres the saide two Argyues dyd make of their pryuate authoryte wythout knowlayge or coÌ„sente of the othere wherunto Agis made them aunswere likewise without therevnto calling anny other parsone but only one of the iudges or threasurers of the armye who was appoynctedde to hym for a compaignyon in that same warre amongest them four they concluded a trefues for foure moneths Duryng the which tyme the causes aboue sayd shuld haue bene treated vpon And that done Agis retyred wyth hys people wtout speaking otherwise to any of the allyes nor also wyth the Lacedemonyans All the whyche dyd followe him for that that he was generall of the armye and for to obsarue the souldarly lawe and disciplyne But that not wythstandynge they blamed hym greatly for thys that hauynge one so greate and apparante occasyon of victoire consydered that the ennemyes were enclosed on all sydes aswell wyth footemen as also wyth horsmen he departed fromthence wythout doynge there annye thynge worthye of so fayre an armye whyche was one of the greatest that the Grekes had yet made in all that warre and retyredde all vnto Nemea where they soiournedde certayne dayes Beynge in whyche place yt was iudged by all the Capytayns and chief of warre that they were puyssaunte ynough for to defeate not only the Argiues and their allyes but also muche more people if they had bene there and fromthence they retourned all throughly angred euery one vnto hys quarter But yet the Argyues were more displeased agaynste the twooâ— whyche hadde accordedde the appoynctmeÌ„t for their partie saying that the LacedemoniaÌ„s shuld neuer haue had so honneste occasion for to wythdrawe themself to their aduauntaige for they thoughte that hauinge so fayer an armye aswell of their owne people as of their allyes and moreouer beynge wythin the viewe of their cytie they shulde easelye haue defeated the sayde Lacedemonyans Beinge than departedde fromthence they went altogyders into the towne of Charadrus in the whyche before that they entred into their cytie wold leue of their armure they were willyng both to knowe of the warre and to determyne of the questyons of the warre and of the mylytary souldearly causes And so they concluded amonge other for to stoane Thrasylus But he saued hymself wythin the temple and yet neuerthelas they confiskated all his monney that he had there In thies enterfaictes and they beynge yet there aryued a thousand fotemen fyue houÌ„dred horsmen whom Lachetes and Nicostratus brought vnto them from Athens vnto whom they said that they shulde retourne for it greuedde theym to breake the appoinctemente that hadde bene concludedde wythe the Lacedemonyans in whatsoeuere manner that it hadde bene made And although that the sayde Capytaynes of the Athenyans demaunded to be presentedde wyth their people vnto the comynaltie of Argos yet the sayde Capytaynes of the armye woolde not agree vnto yt vntill that the Mantynyans and the Elyans wythe greate requeste hadde obteignedde yt of the Argyues Beynge than broughte in bifore the commons of Argos and byfore the allyes that were yett there Alcibiades who was generall of all the bende shewedde theym that they hadde no power to make peace nothere treatye wythe the ennemyes wythoute their consente and sithens that he was there acyuedde at the terme that he hadde promysed wythe hys bende that they oughte to begynne the warre agayne And in suche manner he perswaded theym by hys oratyon that they departed all at that presente for to goo agaynste Orchomenia whyche is in the countrey of Arcadie excepte the Argiues who albeit that they hadde bene of the same opynyone were neuerthelas slacke but soone afterwardes they dydde followe the othere and all togyders dydde laye siege to Orchomenia and vsedde all the force that they myghte for to take yt aswelle wyth Engynes of artillerye as otherewyse for they hadde greate desyre to take the same towne for manye reasons but pryncypallye for thys that the Lacedemonyans hadde bestowedde there wythin yt all the hostages that they hadde takenne of the Arcadyans The Orchomenyans fearynge to be takenne by force byfore that the succoures myghte comme vnto theyme for that that theire walles were not stronge and that the ennemyes were in ryghte greate nomber they made appoynctemente wyth theym by meane whereof they became theire allyes in rendrynge the hoostages that were wythin the towne and in delyuerynge some for theymselfe vnto the Mantynyans Aftere that the Athenyans and othere allyes hadde takenne Orchomenia they deuysedde whider they shoulde goo at theire departure fromethence For the Elyans woolde that they shulde haue gone into Lepreum the Manâ—ynians into Tegea vnto whose opynion the Athenyans and Argiues dyd agree wherupon the Elyans despised theÌ„ and retournedde fromthence into their houses The other abodde at Mantinea and preparedde them selfe for to go to Tegea where they had some coÌ„federation wyth certaine of the people of the towne who shulde haue brought them into it The Lacedemonyans after that they were retourned from Argos blaymedde greatly Agis for the trefues that he had made and that he had not brought the sayde cytie into their obeissance hauynge the fairest occasion and the beste meane that euer they myghte haue hadde nothere wythoute greate payne coulde haue For yt semed vnto them very difficille and harde for to assemble agayne at an other tyme one so fayere an armye of theire allyes as that same was there But whan the newes came of the takynge of Orchomenus they were muche moore angry and anymated agaynst hym In such sorte that they determyned to beate and battre downe hys howse whyche thynge had not bene sene in the cytie and for to condempne hym in a houndred thousande drachmes so greate was their anger against him Yet notwythstandinge he so excused hymself and made vnto them so many requestes thereby promysinge to recompense â—hat same â—aulte by some other greate saruyce if they woulde lett hym haue the charge of the army wythoute doynge that whyche they hadde determyned agaynste hym that they were contente to leaue to hym the sayde charge wythout doyng hym other euil But neuerthelas they made a newe lawe whych neuer bifore hadde bene made wâ—ereby they created twelue counsaillours of the said cytie of Sparte for to assiste hym wythout whome he might nother conducte an armye out of the cytie nor make peace trefues nor treatie wyth the ennemyes Howe the Lacedemonyans and their allyes dyd wynne one battaille againste the Athenyans the Argiues and their other allyes in the lande of Mantynyans ☞ The .ix. Chaptre IN thys meane tyme dyd come a messenger froÌ„ Tegea who broughte theym newes frome those in the towne that if they were not ryghte shortely succoured they shulde be constraynedde for to render themâ—elfe vnto the Argiues and to their allyes wherof the LacedemonyaÌ„s were greatly astonyed and thereupon dyd all arme themself aswel fre as bonde wyth greater diligence than euer they had done and wente fromthence to
they shulde be reputed enemyes aswell of the Lacedemonyans as of the Argiues And likewyse the Lacedemonyans if they had any childe of the sayd Argiues or of theire allyes wyth them they shulde render and delyuer them For perfourmance of whyche thinges they shulde make othe the one to the other and this much is it as touching them As concerninge the remenant that all the cyties of Peloponese small and greate shall fromhensforwardes bein lybertie and lyue accordinge to their auncyent lawes and customes and if anny estrangier shall wyll to enter into the said countrey of Peloponese in armure agaynste one of the sayd cyties the other shal succour yt so as it shal be by them aduysed wyth a common accorde And as touchynge the allyes of the Lacedemonyans that be without the sayde Peloponese that they be and remayne in the estate wherin those of the Argyues be euery one in hys terrytorye and that whan annye succoure shal be demaundedde by the allyes of the one of the parties and that they shal be assembled for to make it after that declaration shall haue bene made of the presente articles it shal be in their lybertie aither to fight wyth them or to retourne into their houses whych articles were accepted by the Argiues And that done the Lacedemonyans departed froÌ„ bifore Tegea and retourned home Sone after those that had treated the sayde peace beinge gone and come many tymes the one vnto the other it was fynally concluded betwene them that the Argiues shulde make allyance wyth the Lacedemonyans forsakinge the same whyche they had concluded wyth the Athenyans the Mantynyans and the Elyans the whyche was accorded in the manner that followeth The fourme of the allyaunce betwene the Lacedemonyans and the Argyues IT hathe pleased the Lacedemonyans and the Argyues for to make allyaunce and confederation betwene them for fyftye yeares in thys manner To wit that the one partie shall do and mynyster ryghte and reasone vnto the other egally accordinge to their ancyente lawes and customes And that the cyties that be in Peloponese free and lyuing in lybertie shal maye enter into thys allyance to holde theire terrytorye and to exercyse theire iustyce lyke as they haue accustomedde And all the othere Cyties that be allyed wyth the Lacedemonyans beinge wythout Peloponese shal be of the self sorte and condytion that the Lacedemonyans be in and likewyse the allyes of the Argyues of the sorte and condytion of the same Argiuesâ—kepynge their terrytory And if it be nedefull to sende anny succours to anny of the sayde confederated cyties the said Lacedemonyans Argyues shal mutuelly deuyse what shal be expedient and raisonable to wit if any of the sayd cyties haue question difference with other cyties that they may not be of this alliance by reasone of their lymitts or otherwise And if any of the same confederated cyties had any difference the one against the other the same different shal be coÌ„mit to one of the othere cyties that shal be fouÌ„de trusty and indifferent vnto both partiesâ—for to be frendly iudged after their lawes and customs In such fourme was the allyance made By meane wherof all the differents that were bitwene the sayd two cyties were extinguished and appeased And so they concluded bitwene them not to receyue any herault nother any Ambassadour of the Athenyans into nother cytie but the furst they shuld voyde their people out froÌ„ Peloponese and rase downe the walls that they had made at Epidaure and that they shulde promys nothere to make peace nor warre but by one common accord of both the sayd cyties Nowe the sayd Lacedemonyans and Argyues had purposed to do many thyngs but principally they were wyllynge to make an enterpryse into the countreye of Thrace For that cause they sente their Ambassadours vnto Perdiccas for to wtdraw him to their allyance whereunto he wold not at the furst fronte agree nother departe from the amytie of the Athenyans notwythstanding that he had greate regarde to the Argyues for that that he was borne in their cytie and therfore he did take a tyme for to deliberate consult vpon it And therupon the Lacedemonyans Argiues renewed the othe that they had with the Chalcides and also added anew othe Afterwards the Argiues did sent their Ambassadours to the AthenyaÌ„s for to sommone and commande them to forsake and rase downe the wall that they had made at Epidaure Who parceyuinge that the armye whyche they had lefte there was small in comparyson of the othere that was departed fromethence they sente Demosthenes for to cause their people to retyre who beinge there arryued faygned to make a tourney wythout the towne and by that meane caused the other that were in garnyson wythin to issue fourth and whan they were with out he locked the gates agaynst them and afterwards caused them of the towne to assemble togider and renewed the allyance whyche they had wyth the Athenyans and in that doinge rendred the wall vnto them for whyche the question was After that the allyance was made betwene the Lacedemonyans and the Argiues the Mantynyans refused at the begynnynge to enter into it but seynge that they were to weake for the Argiues sone after they made appoynetemente wyth the Lacedemonyans and lefte the townes that they helde in their lybertie That done the Lacedemonyans and the Argyues ayther of them sente a thousande of their people to Sycione and there dydde take the gouernance frome the common people and committed it into the handes of a certen nomber of the cytezeins and the Lacedemonyans were principall and chief doers thereof And sone after the lyke was done in the cytie of Argos to the intent that it shulde be gouerned after the selfe order vsed in the cytie of Lacedemonie whyche thinges were done aboute the ende of the wynter the sprynge tyme approchyng in that same yeare whyche was the â—ourtenthe of the warre The sommer followynge they of Epitedie whych be in the couÌ„trey of Athon rebelled from the Athenyans and reallyed themself wyth the Chalcides and the Lacedemonyans dydde geue order in the affayres of Achaia whyche were not well to their contentacyon And meane tyme the people of Argos who had already conspyredde to recouer and take agayne the gouernement espying the tyme whan the Lacedemonyans exercysed themself all naked accordinge to their custome they arose vppe againste their gouernours in armure and some of them they dyd slay and the other they bannished who bifore that they were chased or dryuen fromthence had sent vnto the Lacedemonyans to haue theire ayde but they slacked tomuch their coÌ„ming through cause of their sayde excercise or playes notwythstandinge they sone after deferred or put them of and issued fourth into the feldes for to succour the said gouernours But beinge arryued at Tegea and vnderstandinge there that the said gouernours were driuen away they retourned froÌ„thence acheued or made an ende of their said playes Afterwardes
ambassadours were sent vnto them aswell by those that were chased fromthence as also by those that gouernedde the towne the which were hearde by the Lacedemoniās in the presence of their allyes And after that the thinges were at lengthe debated it was declared that the gouernours were wronfully and wtout cause bannished and was concluded to go thider in armure and by force to place thē agayne wythin the towne but the execution beinge to longe delayed they that were wythin the towne fearynge to be ouercomme and takene reallied themself afreshe wyth the Athenyans thinking to be by them garded and defended and that done they caused soubdainelye the walls to be made from the towne vnto the sea to the ende that if they were empesched or lett to haue victuails by lande they might yet haue them by sea andthys they dyd hauinge intelligence wyth some of the Cyties of Peloponese in so great diligence that there was not man nor woman yonge nor olde small nor great that imploied not himself therin Also the Athenyans sente thider all their masons carpenters so that the said walls were acheued and fynished at the ende of sommer Whych parceued the Lacedemonyans assembled all their allyes except the Corinthians and in the beginning of wynter they wente to make warre against them vnder conducte of their king Agis And they had also some intellygence in the towne of Argos but seinge that it came not to effecte they toke the walles whyche were newely made and not fully fynished by force and rasedde them downe And afterwardes they dyd take a small towne that was in the terrytorye of the sayde Argos named Hysias by assault and dyd slaye all the notable or beste men that they founde wythin it and afterwardes retourned fromethence into their houses And sone after the Argyues yssued fourth of their town wyth all their force agaynste the Phliasians pillagedde alle their lande for somuche as they hadde receyuedde their exiles or bannyshedde men of whome some had there houses and heredytamentes and afterwardes retourned fromthence into their towne That same wynter the Athenyans made warre against Perdiccas in Macedonie vnder colour of thys that they sayde that he had conspired against them with the Lacedemonyans and the Argiues and that whan the same Athenyās had prepared their army for to sende them into Thrace against the Chalcydes and the Amphipolites vnder the conducte of Nyrias he hadde dissembled wyth them in suche sorte that the sayde enterpryse coulde not be executed and by that meane he was declared their enemy And in thies entrefaicts passed that winter which was the ende of the fourtenth yere of that same warre At begynnynge of the sommer followynge Alcibiades wyth twenty shipps passed into Argos and there beinge entred into the cytie he toke three houndred of the burgeoses of the towne whyche he suspected to take the parte wyth the Lacedemonyans whome he caused to departe and to be caryed into the Islandes whyche the Athenyans gouernedde in that same quarter Howe Lytie of Meleas was as sieged and fynally taken by the Athenyans and some other thynges that were done that self same yeare ☞ The .xi. Chapte IN that same tyme the Athenyans also sente an othere armye by sea with thirty shyppes of theirs agaynste the Islande of Meleas in whych shippes there were twelue houndredde men well armed three houndredde Archers and twentye lyghte horses and moreouer there was in that same armye sixe shippes of those of Chio and two of those of Lesbos besydes the ayde whyche they hadde of their othere allyes and of those of the selfe Islande whyche amountedde to aboutes a thousande fyue houndredde men Nowe were the Meliens Burgeoses of the Lacedemonyans and refused to be vnder the obeissaunce of the Athenyans like as all the othere Isles of that same sea Notwythstandynge that from the begynnynge they were not so declaredde agaynste them But for that that the Athenyans woulde constrayne theym to declare themself and for that cause had burned and wasted that their lande they shewedde themself openly their ennemys and entred in warre agaynste theym The sayde armye beynge than arryued in the sayd Islande Cleomedes sonne of Lycomedes and Tisias sonne of Tysymachus who were the Capytains bifore they dyd any dammaige to them of the Islande they sente certayn of the Ambassadours vnto them of the citie for to speake with them who were hearde not bifore all the commons but before the officers and those of the counsaille onelye So they declaredde their charge and were aunswered and the matter debated betwene them lyke as herafter followeth in manner of a dyalogue ¶ The conferringe or talke that was bitwene the Ambassadors of the Athenyans and of the offycers of Meleas for to treate the appoynctemente betwene them ☞ The .xii. Chapter FUrste the Athenyans dyd speake in this manner Sirs we parceyue well that youe are not willinge that wee shulde speake before alle the commynaltie but only in thys assembley fearinge leste thoughe that we shulde haue had by long oration declared in presence of the whole commynaltie all true and reasonable thynges yet that not wythstandynge that same commons not hauinge otherwyse debatedde the matter frome poyncte to poyncte myghte thereby be induced to commyt some erroure wherfore yt ys expedient that ye do that lyke to wytt that ye declare not your purpose rashly or all at ones but frō poincte to poinct so that if you shal see that we say any thing that is impertinent or vnreasonable ye may answere therunto and tel vs your opyniō therin And bifore all thinges declare vnto vs if this manner of speakynge which we do propone vnto youe be to your contentatyon or not The Melyans Truly lordes this facyon of speakynge aparte and debatynge causes wyth leasure ys not to be blaymedde But there ys one thynge that semethe vnto vs contrarye and repugnante to this that is that ye cōme not to speake of warre to follow but of the same that presently is already wherefore we parceyue well that youe wolbe iudges of thys presente communycation And that the ende thereof shal be suche that though we vainquishe youe by reason and therefore do not agree to your will yet you wille warre agaynst vs. And if we consent to that whiche you wolle we shall remayne youre subiectes and in youre bondage The Athenyans Uerely if ye be here assēbled for to debate of matters that maye chance or for any other matter than for to prouyde for the estate and wealth of your cytie in the estate that the thynges be it is not nedefull that we speake further therein but yf ye◠be come for this purpose we wolle speake therof The Melyans It standethe with all reasone and also to be licencedde that people that be in suche perplextie shulde shewe many reasons and change many purposes hauing regarde to manye thinges considered that the question is of oure wealth Wherefore it it please you
thēself haue abhorred the name of seruytude which they reputed to be dishonest haue rather endured the name to be ouercome whiche they reputed more honorable Whereby they afterwardes in effect incurred through their tomuche knowlaige into incurable calamities and so haue receiued greater shame by their symplenes folly than they shuld haue had by fortune if they wold haue endured it wherunto if ye be wise you wol haue regarde And so ye ought not to repute nor take it for shame to geue place or submyt your self to one so puissant a citie as Athens is which demandeth but a thing reasonable to witt that you shulde be his allyes in paying him trybute And sence that choyse is geuen you aither to proue the hazart of warre or to put your chaunce in suertie ye ought not by fantasies contencions to chose the worser For as it is wisdome also comonly it prospereth not to be willing to geue place or to submytt himself vnto his egalles whan that a man maye honestly defende him euene so is it to relente towardes them that be the strōger and likewise for the mightier for to vse humanitie modestie towardes the weaker Withdrawe your self therfore aparte without vs and consider diligently that you consult of the welth or of the losse of your partie euen at this instant that you haue no longer lesure and that by the cōclusion that you shall take therin you shal make it happy or vnhappy For this purpose that Melians did withdrawe themselfe aparte and after y◠they had consulted togider determyned againe to deny the demande of the Atheniās they answered in this manner The Melians Lordes Athenyans we be of none other opinion than lately we were and we cannot be willinge to lose in so shorte time the lybertie whiche we haue kept and enioyed from seuen houndred yeares hitherto whiche arne passed sence our cytie was founded but rather wyth the fortune whiche hathe ayded vs vnto this present daye and with the ayde of our frendes chiefly the Lacedemonyans we be determyned for to defende and consarue our cytie prayinge you neuerthelas to be content that we may be youre frendes without beinge ennemyes of the other in this manner making treatie with vs afterwardes to withdrawe you out of our lande And whan the Melyans had thus spoken the Athenyans who had withdrawin themself from the conferring or comunication answered them in this manner The Athenyans we see well that you alone through youre opinion and euill counsaille do holde the thinges to comme for more certayne than those which you se bifore you eyis and you thinke that you see in effect alreadye the thinges that lye in the determynation of other as though they were in execution wherby through to muche trustinge in the Lacedemonyans and in fortune and puttinge youre cause in vayne hope ye shall fall into greater ruyne In this manner the ambassadours of the Athenyans retourned fromethence into their campe without hauing concluded any thynge Whereupon the Dukes and capytaynes parceiuinge that there was no hope to wynne the towne by composition preparedde themself to take it by force So they departedde themselfe by bendes into the townes borderinge nighe aboute and enclosedde the cytie wyth a walle rounde aboutes and that done leauinge a good garnisone aswelle of their people of Athenes as of their allyes and bothe by sea and also by lande the more parte of the armye retourned fromethence In that same tyme the Argiues being entredde into the lande of the Phiasians were circumuented by them of the towne and by the bannyshmedde men of the sayed Argiues who were in an embuschemente in suche manner that there were slayne foure skore of their people And on the other syde the Athenians that were within Pylus made a course bifore the cytie of Lacedemony and caryedde awaye fromethence a good bouttye And yet for al this the Lacedemonians reputed not the trefues broken nother would begyn warre but only they made a decree by which they permytted that their people might likewise ouerronne pillage the lande of the sayd Atheniās And there was not of al the cyties of Peloponese one that made warre against the sayd Athenians but onely the Corynthians who made it for their particuler quarelles The siege than being bifore the cytie of Meleas they that were within yssuedde fourth in a night vpon them that kept the siege next to the syde of the markette place and did take the wall that they had made in that quarter and slewe a nōber of them that kept ytt moreouer caryed away a good quantitie of corne and of other victuailles into the towne afterwardes locked themself againe within without doing any other thing during that sommer Wherupon the Athenyans were afterwardes more vigilant to kepe better watche in the nyght And in thies enterfaictes that same somer passed In the beginning of the wynter followynge the Lacedemonyans hauing determyned for to enter into the lande of the Argiues in fauour of the banysshed men for that they had not the sacrifices propice or fauourable they retourned to their houses but that notwithstandynge some of the Argiues that attended their coming were takene vpon suspition by thoder cytezeins some other of their oune will bannysshed thēself fearing to be takē In this season the Melyans also yssuedde an other tyme out of the other syde of the cytie and did lykewise take the walle that the Athenians had made in that same quarter by meane that there were fewe people for to kepe it by occasion whereof the Athenyans sente thider a greater strength vnder the conduct of Philocrates sonne of Eudemus who hauing made great preparations for to geue assaulte to the towne they that were within by meane of a mutyne and trahisone that was amongest them yelded themself to the wyll of the Athenyans who dyd putt to deathe all the men that they coulde fynde of .xiiii. yeares and vpwardes and the women and children they dyd take for sklaues and caryed them awaye vnto Athens And they left of their people in the towne for to defende it vntyl they had afterwardes sent fyue houndred housholdes for to inhabitt therein Here endeth the fifth booke of the history of Thucydes and begynneth the syxth Of the Isle of Sycille and by what people yt was inhabited And howe the Athenyans enterprysed to sende their armye by sea for to conquere it ☞ The first Chapter THat same wynter the Athenyans determyned to sende againe into Sycille◠an armye by sea greater than that whiche Lachetes and Eurymedon had before tyme ledde thider to the intent to subdewe it if they coulde the more parte of theym not knowinge the greatnes of the Isle nor the multitude of people that inhabited therein aswell Grekes as strangers and they enterprysed a newe warre which was but lyttle lesser than the same of the Peloponesians For the same Isle conteigneth in circuyt somuche as a great shyppe may
whiche they demaunded and amongest other thinges they affirmed that they had in their cytie grâ—ate habundance and plenty of golde siluer aswell in the treasoury as in their temples which was not true but yet neuerthelas at their persuations the people agrede to ayde them with three skore shypps which they demaunded and with a good nomber of men also deliuered to them of the principallest of the cytie for their heddes and capytaynes of that same armye with ample power to wytt Alcibiades sonne of Clynyas Nycyas sonne of Nyceratus and Lamachus sonne of Xenophenes vnto whome they dyd pryncipally geue charge to succoure the Egestyans agaynste the Selynuntyns and further that if they parceyued that their case did prosper they shulde set againe the Leontyns into their entier possessions and moreouer that they shuld do in that same countrey of Sycille all that shuld seme vnto them to be best for the publique welth of the Athenians Fyue dayes after the people were assembled againe togiders for to aduise howe that same armye by sea myghte shortly be sette forwardes and thereupon to delyuer to the Dukes and capytayns therof that which shulde be necessary Than Nycyas one of the sayd Dukes who was appoynted vnto that enterpryse agaynst hys wyll for somuche as he knewe well that it was determyned without reasone and for coueâ—ice to conquere and subdue the Islande of Sycille and of the other parte for that that it was a very harde enterprise he aduaunced himself fourthwarde and dyd speake in this manner ¶ The oration of Nycias bifore the people of Athens for to disswade and breake of thenterpryse of Sycille ☞ The .iii. Chapter THe presente assemblie hath bene made for to aduise vpon the manner of sendynge fourth an armye by sea and howe that it muste be conductedde But in my opinion it shulde furste haue bene determyned whider the same enterpryse ought to be made or not and men shulde not conclude in a matter of so greate ymportance at one so soubdayne a consultacion nother thereupon geue knowlaige to strangers that we woulde begynne warre for a matter whiche in no poynet toucheth vs. And albeit that as concernynge my particularytie I maye acquire honnoure by beynge there and also I doubte my parsone as lytle as anny man of the compaignie yet haue I alwayes iudgedde hym to be good and a wyse tytezeine that hathe regarde bothe to hys parsone and also to hys goddes for that that he is wyllynge to be of power to sarue in the comon welthe bothe wyth the one and wyth the other And therfore lyke as in tyme past I haue neuer for couetice of gettynge glorye spoken otherwyse than so as I haue knowin to be for the best of the partie euen so wyll I at this present dothe lyke And though perswadyng you to kepe that which is to be kepte and not to putte in hazarte thynges certayne for the thynges vncertayne I knowe welle that it shalle not be throughe thefficacite of my speache whyche cannot be of so greate substance as for to moue youre hartes yet neuerthelas I wylle shewe you that this your soubdayne enterpryse is not at this tyme in seasone and that the thynges that ye enterpryse be not so easye as they be geuene to be vnderstanded for it semeth vnto me that in dooynge this enterpryse youe leaue in thies parties mannye ennemyes and also go aboute to cause theyme to comme fromethence hider more largely for this that if youe grounde youreselfe vpon the appoynctemente that youe haue wyth the Lacedemonyans and that there be annye suertie therein I aduertyse youe that so longe as we remayne in prosperitie the name thereof shall endure But if it myshappene in anny manner vnto oure armye whiche we sende fourthe incontynenly they will sette vpon vs forsomuche as thappoynctemente whiche they haue made wyth vs hathe bene concluded for feare and to their disaduantage And on the other parte there be in this matter many doubtfull and ambiguous poyntes and also there be manye of the contrary parte which haue not acceptedde it and suche truly as be not of the meanest of whome some bâ— declaredde oure ennemyes the other do not yet sturre by meane of the trefues of ten dayes whiche they haue who if they shalle see our force and strengthe departedde into two as we be mynded to do it soubdaynely they wylle fourthwyth be oure ennemyes and ouerronne vs and also will really themself with the Sycilians lyke as they haue of longe tyme be wylling to do Wherfore good aduise ought to be taken herin and not to repute our cytie to be so puissante as therby we shoulde put it ayther into danger nother to couett an newe empire vntil we shall haue well established the same whiche we presently haue And if we be not of power to subdewe the Chalcides in Thrace our subiectes tha the rebelled against vs nor assure our selues of any other in the mayne lande of whome we be not welle assured howe wille we so readely go to succour the Egestains vnder coulour that they be our allyes nowe being in trouble Whome forsomuch as they be of so longe time departed from our allyance we may pretende to haue iniuryed vs. And though well that hauynge the victorye against their ennemyes we shall recouer them yet shall we not by theyme be greatly ayded aswel for that that they be farre from vs as also for this that they be many in nomber Wherfore it semeth to me that it is an folie for to assaille and assist them there whome though we shall haue vaynequished we nother shal be hable to defende and kepe as frendes nother enterteigne in our obeysance And yf we haue not the victorye we shal be in woorse estate than byfore the warre bigonne On the other parte so farre as I can vnderstaÌ„de of the affaires of Sicille it semeth to me that the Syracusains although that they obteigne the principalitie in the same countrey yet be they not hatefull nother hurtful vnto vs. Which is the poynâ—t wherupon the Egestians do grounde themself And if paradueÌ„ture they at this present do come towardes the Lacedemonyans for to gratetie theÌ„ yet notwithstanding it is not to be beleued that they who haue an estate for to lose wille for the quarelle of an other strange empire enterpryse warre agaynste an other For this that they maye welle thynke that whan the Peloponesians shall haue through their ayde destroied and extinguished our estate and empire they wylle also afterwardes destroy theirs Moreouer the Grekes whiche be in that same countrey be in a maruaylous feare of vs so longe as we be not there and yett shal be in greater yf that we shalle shewe theyme oure armye in their viewe and afterwardes do withdrawe it But if we enter into their countrey and receyue there anye shame or damage they wylle no more esteme vs but rather wolle ioigne theymeselfe wyth the other Grekes for to comme to assaylle
the ruyne of the cytie The same than Alcibiades putte fourth hymselfe and dyd speake to the people of Athens in thys manner The oration of Alcibiades vnto the Athenyans for to perswade the enterprise of Sycille ☞ The .iiii. Chapter IT apperteignethe vnto me lordes Athenyans to be Emperour and Chief of your armye more than vnto any other And I am constrayned to begynne my talke in thys sorte for that that I haue bene therunto prycked by Nycias And wythout that it semeth vnto me conuenyent For the thynges for the whyche I am renommed and estemed amongeste men besydes thys that they redounde to the glory of my ancesters and to myne brynge also honnour and welthe vnto the commmon welth In thys that the Grekes whych haue bene at the feastes and solempnites of Olympus seing the magnificence and sumptuousnes of my facyon of lyuing estemed therby our cytie to be most puissant most opulente and ryche of itself where as bifore they thought that they might easely haue subdewedde it For I was laste at the saide feaste with sixe chariots well appoincted whiche thing no man hath yet done with suche a nomber and also I dyd wynne the firste pryze of the course the seconde and the fourthe And moreouere I made the apparaille so sumptuous and soo noble as apperteigned to such a victorie All whyche thinges be honâ—orable and that declare vnto the people the puissance and rychesse of the lande and cytie of hym that maketh them And albeit that suche woorkes and other lyke for whiche I am estemed ingender greate enuye by the other cytezeins agaynste me yet to the wayfayringe men and estrangers they shewe a greate argumente of puissance and rychesse And also me thynketh that the fantasie of him that goith aboute by suche meanes and at hys expenses to do honnour not to hymself only but also to thys couÌ„trey is nother hurtfull nor preiudiciall to the comon welth And also he ought not to be estemed for euill that hath suche opynyoÌ„ of himself that he wyl not only be agall to other but rather wylleth also to excede them by such meanes For he that ys vnfortunate fyndeth no man that therein wylle be hys compaignyon if than we be dispreasedde of the othere whan we be vnfortunate they oughte also to endure and suffre yf we esteme theym not muche in oure felycitie and to wayte to doo the lyke towardes vs if they thynke good whanne they shalle be in lyke estate Neuerthelas I am not ignoraunte that suche people and othere whyche excelle in anny honnoure and dignytie be greatelye enuiedde Specyally of theire egalles and matches and also somewhatte of othere whiche haue accompaignyedde wythe theyme but that ys for the tyme that they be in thys lyfe onely For aftere theire deceasse the renomme and prosperytie that they haue hadde ys of suche effycacytie to theym that comme aftere that manye glorefye themselfe to haue bene theire parentes and specially somme saye that they be of them whiche be not and many other repute themselfe honnouredde to be of the lande towne and countrey whereof they haue bene and for to name them their fellowe Burgeosses countrey men And though for the honnorable thinges that they haue done I haue attemptedde to imytate and followe suche parsonaiges and for this cause haue lyuedde more honnorable than the othere yet ye see for all that that I beare myselfe in the affayres of the common welthe no woorse than othere of the Cytezeins And trulye ye shalle fynde that the puissance of the Peloponesyans beynge assembledde I haue wythoute youre greate daungier and expense constraynedde the Lacedemonyans one daye at Mantynea to putte all theire estate in hazarte wyth one battaille Wherof though that they hadde the victorie yet the hazarte was soo greate that vnto thys presente they haue not recouered suffycyente audacytie agaynste vs. And thys my yongth and ignorance whyche semed nothere by reasone nor by nature to be of power to resiste the puissance of the Peloponesians hath caused and aptly to speake hath geuene suche opynyon of my audacytie that at thys presente there oughte noo doubte to be hadde of yt nother feare that it shulde be dangerous to the partie but rather so longe as I shal be in vigoure and auctorytie wyth this audacytie the fortune and admynistratioÌ„ of Nycias shall seme good and prosperous And ye maye serue yourself bothe with the one and also the othere as ye shall thinke good And for to come to the matter whereof is questyon it is not nedeful that ye reuoke youre enterpryse of Sycille for feare to haue to do with many people For though that there be many cities in the same couÌ„trey yet they be peopled with meÌ„ of all soortes who be easy and accustomedde to change their estate and gouernemente And there is none that prepareth harnois for hys parsone nother that maketh â—ortresses in necessary places for defence of the countrey but euery one hauynge opynyon to be of power to perswade other to beleue whatsoeuer he wyll say or if that he cannot perswade them for to trouble and subuert the estate ayther by practyse or ells by moÌ„ney prepareth hymself to do yt Wherfore it is not to be bileued that one suche a tourbe and assemblie of people woll wyth one will heare what shal be spokene The woordes of hym that speakethe be that they assemble for to conclude anny thynge wyth a comon accorde but euery one prepareth himself to do that whyche he vnderstandeth aftere his appetyte and wylle and specyally whan there is anny mutynery or discension amonges theym as I vnderstande that there is at thys presente And also they haue not so many men of warre as it is reported for suche thynges be alwayes made more greate thaÌ„ they be And verely the other Grekes beynge hertofore all togider haue not bene in so greate nomber as one nation of them bosteth itself onely to be whych thing hath well appeared in this warre and that Grece hath bene deceyued by the â—aynynges of poetes touchinge the nomber of people For though it hath bene all in armure yet skarcely coulde it bringe to the campe such nomber of people as was suffycient Being than the affayres of Sycille in suche sorte as I saye like as I haue hearde spokene by many people the enterpryse shal be the muche more easy for you and chiefly for thys that there be many Barbarous and strangers who for the ennymytie that they haue agaynste the Syracusains woll ioygne themself wyth vs in thys warre and also we owe not to feare such busynes here that it empesche vs in that same there if we woll prouyde reasonably in our case For it is fully certayne that our progenytours hauynge those for enemys which are named that they wyll declare themselfe agaynste vs whan oure armye by sea shal be in Sycille and also the Medes haue neuerthelas acquiredde and gott on thys empire that we nowe haue and that
other of whome we maye assure vs. And also there be seuene whych be well prouyded and fournishedde with all thynges necessarie for warre asmuche as the armye shal be whyche shal be sâ—nte thider and specially Silenus and Saragosse agaynste the whyche we pryncypally do go For besydes thys that they haue there force strength of warryours and Archers they haue moreouer greate nomber of shipps and be all full of maroners and of people for to sarue in them And also haue great quantytie of gold and syluer aswell in common in the temples as in partyculer And furthere ouer and aboue thys that they haue in the countrey I vnderstande that certayn Barbarous or estrangers be contrybutours vnto the Syracusains They haue also greate nomber of horses whyche thynge we haue not and also they haue greate habouÌ„dance of corne wtout hauing nede to haue therof from other places Wherfore it is necessary for to sende thider not only nomber of shipps but also stroÌ„ge warryours if ye entende to do there any thyng of importance for to resiste their horse men who wyll wythstande and empesche our landynge and that chiefly if the cyties of the sayd couÌ„trey doo for feare of oure army coÌ„spier and confederate theymself togiders agaynste vs. And if we haue no other succours of horse men than of the Egestains I knowe not howe that we shall well resiste those horse men beinge oure ennemyes And forsomuche as it shulde be greate shame to vs that our people shulde be constrayned to retourne fromthence beinge vtterly repoulsed ayther ells to haue made the enterpryse so slaightly that after the aryuall it shulde be mete for them to demaunde renforte or newe succours it shal be much better to go now thider so well prouyded furnyshed as the case requireth and to consyder that we go into a farre countrey where we muste fyght to oure disaduantage And also ye passe not through a countreye of subiectes nothere of people whome ye haue ayded And howe than can ye hope to haue ayde or comfort of victuails or of other thyngs as in the land of frendes But we must passe alwais through contreis seigniories and skarcely in four monethes in winter we maye haue newes of them nor they of vs. whyche is the reason wherefore I say that it behoueth vs to sende greate nomber of people from amonge vs both of our subiectes and allyes yea and of the Peloponesyans if we maye recouer or gett any of them ayther for practique or for monney and also a greate nomber of Archers for to resiste their horsmen and besydes this to haue greate haboundance of ships for to cary victuails other necessaris togiders wyth mylners bakers in so great nomber that they may always grinde bake by courses In such sorteâ— that in whatsoeuer parte they be in lande though that they may not saile they may alwais haue meanes yet to liue For also we must haue so great noÌ„ber of people that one only Cytie may not be hable to lodge and susteygn them And in effecte they muste go prouyded of all thinges in moste plenty that shal be possible wythout trustynge to any estranger And aboue all they muste haue muche monney For though that the Egestains here do preache that they haue greate quantytie therof yet knowe youe that it is in woordes and not in effecte And if we departe fromhence bifore that we be well prouyded aswell wyth men as with victuailes and all other thynges trusting to that whych the Egâ—stains do saye we shal be skarcely puissante for to defende thies here to vainquishe the other Wherfore it is conuenyent that we go thider prepared as if we wolde builde a cytie in a strange countrey and of ennemyes and to determyne frome the furste day that we shall enter into the lande of Sycille for to make ourselues maisters therof or if we fayle so to do to holde it for moste certayne to haue the whole couÌ„trey for ennemye Wherfore for the feare and knowlaige that I haue of the thinges aboue sayde and consyderinge that this matter muste well be consulted vpon and parforce ourselues to be daylly more happy and happy whych is a thing very harde beynge men I wyll goynge in thys enterpryse putt the affayre in as lytle hazart that I may and that to doo I wyll be prouyded and fournyshed of all thynges necessarye In suche sorte that I commyt not the matter to fortune Whych shal be a thynge assured for oure cytie and helthsome for them that shal haue charge of that enterpryse And if there be any of an othere opynyon I remyt vnto hym fromhensfor wardes bothe myne authorytie and my charge Howe the people of Athenes at the perswation of Alcybiades concluded the enterpryse of Sycille And howe the armye after that it was leuied departed out of the porte of Pireus ☞ The .vi. Chapter NYcias dyd so speake to the intent aythere to tourne the people frome that same enterpryse for the greatenes and difficultie of the matter or els to go to yt in good suertie if therunto he were forced but whatsouer difficultie that he sett afore them the Athenyans woolde in noo parte lose theire desyre and purpose whyche they hadde to that nauigation and iourney but rather were the more heated to set it forwardes than they were bifore And so it happened vnto Nycias the whol coÌ„trary of that that he thought For euery man thought that he counsailled sagely and that in doing that whych he had sayde the case shulde be well assured whereby they all had yet greater affection towardenes to the voiage than bifore To witt the ancyentes forsomuch as they thought that ayther they shulde subdue Sycille or if the worste happened that they shuld be so puissant that they could incurre no danger And the yong and galliart men for that that they desired to go to see the same strange land assuring themself to retourne and come agayn fromthence in sauluetie And generally the meane people souldiars for coueteousnes of the soulde or wages which they hoped to haue in that same armye and also continually after the conqueste for the encrease which fromthence shuld follow by that meane vnto their Empire And if there were any that was of an other opynyon parceiuing the inclynation of the whole cytie therunto he durst not say to the contrary but rather held his peace fearyng to be iudged to haue couÌ„sailled noughtly So there was some one of that assemblie that sayde vnto Nycias with a lowde voyce that he neded to preche no more therin but that he ought to declare what army he iudged â—o be necessary for that same enterpryse who made him answere that he wold therupon consulte wyth his compaignyons and collegues more at leasure But neuerthelas at the furst brunt there were no fewer at the leaste to be requiredde that an houndred galleys of Athenes for to cary their souldyours some good nomber of other whyche they myght
newâ— and contrarye to their expectation than of the power that we for trouth shall than haue And therefore I pray you Lordes that ye wyll beleue me herein what is the beste that ye maye doo And that is that ye take couraige to doo that whyche I haue sayde And if ye wol not that yet at the leaste prepare wythout further prolonginge all thynges whyche shal be necessary And conceyue in youre mynde in that doynge not for to esteme the ennemye that commeth to assaylle youe whyche thynge cannot be declared but by shewynge yt by fayer and notable feates And those feates be declared if that fearynge the ennemy preparatyon were made agaynste hym in suche sorte that men myghte be in suertye Takinge this marime or chiefe poincte that the beste whyche may be done is to prouyde for thynges bifore the danger euen as if it were present and sene For also the ennemyes do truly come wyth a great armye by sea and be already nygh at aboordinge and there resteth onely but this that they arne not sene Thus did Hermocrates speke But yet notwythstanding his sayings the people abodde in great altercation for some said that it was not true that the Athenyans came as Hermocrates said The other sayd yâ— although they did come yet coulde they do no daÌ„mage but that they shulde reâ—â—yue more largely of it Othere dyd vtterly despyse the thynge that mockedde at yt And there were very fewe that did geue fayth to that which Hermocrates had spokeÌ„ and that had feare of thynges that were to come Than Athenagoras who had greatest auctorytie among the comon people and that coulde best perswade theÌ„ in that same tyme stoode fourth and dyd speake vnto them in this manner ¶ The oration of Athenagoras to the Syracusains ☞ The .viii. Chapter WHosoeuer will saye that the AthenyaÌ„s be so farre out of their wyttes as to come assault vs or that if they do come they shall not falle into our handes â—e is truly aither tomuche fearefull orelles he vnderstandeth not welle the affayres of our comon welth And also I meruayle not somuche of the temeryâ—e of them that sowe thies newes amongest vs for to make vs afrayde as of their follye except that they perswade themself not to be perceyued But it is the facyon of them that haue particulerly any feare in themself to go aboute to putt it into the comons heades for to hyde and couer theirs vnder shadowe of the comynaltie Herunto tende the newes and the bruyte that presently ronne abroade the whiche be not come rashely but haue bene maliciously sowedde by those whiche be customers of the lyke thynges But if youe be welle aduysed ye wolle not make any foundation or coniecture vpon the speche of thies people here but rather ye wylle make coniecture by the qualitie of those of whome it is spoken whider they be experymented and sage people as I do esteme the Athenâ—ans to be Wherfore knowing them to be such I thynke yt not credyble that being not yet delyueredde frome the warre of the Peloponesians they should habaÌ„done their countrey and come through gayneys Lustynes of herte to begyn here newe warre in nothing lesse than the other But as touching my selfe I am of opynyon that they owe to repute themselfe happye that we go not to assaulte theym in theyr countrey so manyâ— and so puissante cyties beynge in this Islande And admytt that they shall come as it is reaportedde yet they ought to thynke that Sycille is more suffycient â—or to beate and destroye them than the Peloponesians be forsomuche as they be better prouided of al thinges And speciallye oure cytie alone ys more puyssante than all the armye whiche ys reaported to come agaynste vs yea truly two tymes asmuche consideredde that they may not brynge hyther any horsemen and also I beleue that they shall gett none in thies parties if it be not a certaine smalle nomber that the Egestayns may delyuer them And of fotemen they cannot also be in so great nomber as we haue of theym sithens that they must transporte theyme by sea For it is ryghte harde and dyfficille that so greate nomber of shyppes as be necessary for to carye victualles and other necessities for so greate an armye as is requyred for theym that woll to subdewe and and ouercome one so puissant a cytie as ours is may comme hider in suertie And I fynde the thynge so farre vnlyke the trouthe that albeit the Athenyans hadde an Colonie peopled wyth their people euen so great as this cytie is in whatsoeuer place here adioigning and that fromethence they would come to assault vs yet skarcely they should retourne fromehence without shame and damage Wherfore with much greater reason it ought to be hoped coÌ„myng from so farre agaynst all Sycille the whiche I take for hole certayne that it wolle declare it selfe intierly their ennemye For they shal be constraynedde to kepe themselfe in their campe in whatsoeuer parte where they shall lande at thearyualle oute of the sea vnder suche suertie of their shyppes whyche they wolle haue at their bâ—ckes without to be so bolde as to enter further into the couÌ„trey for feare of our horsemen wherof we haue greate nomber in suche manner that with payne they shall abyde on lande somuche do I esteme our men better than thiers The Athenyans vnderstandyng the whiche thinges studye for to defende and kepe their laâ—de as I am certainly aduisedâ— without thinking to come for to wynne ours But we haue some people in this cytie that go reaportyng liberally thinges whiche nother be in vre nor neuer shal be And this is not the furst tyme that I haue attayncted theÌ„ of lyke cases But many other times I haue founde theym to haue sowed suche newes and also woorseâ— for to putt the meane people who of their nature be light of biliefe in feare to the ende to take and vsurpe by that meane and vnder the same coulour the empire frome the cytie And I feare greately least they wylle so ostene make suche inuentions vntyll the matter by some meane shall come to their intente and that we shall shewe ourselfe so nyce and so slouthfull that they shall be trappe vs bifore that we may remedy it and that we haue not the herte to chastise theyme thoughe that we knowe their euylle wylle Forsomuche as I parceyue that by suche occasions oure cytie is oftentymes troubledde wyth seditions and mutyneries whereby ensuych Cyuill battailles by whyche it hathe bene more often troubledde then by warre of estrangers and also hathe bene some tyme subdewedde by certene tyrantes or euylle rulers of thys selfe cytie but yf ye wolle followe me I wylle take payne to remedye it in suche sorte that in oure tyme we shaâ—le not nede to feare thys danger And that aswelle by declarations whiche I wylle make vnto manye amongest youe as also by punysshynge of the seditious that ymagyne suche thynges and not those onely that
shal be conuictedde and attaynctedde thereupon for it is right difficile for to fynde out suche thynges but also those that at other tymes haue enterprysedde the lyke althoughe that they haue not hadde power to execute theyme For he that wolle prepare to defende hymself agaynste hys ennemye oughte not onely to haue regarde to that whyche hys ennemye doeth but rather to that whiche maye be presumedde that he entendeth to doo in tyme comynge And yf he doo not so he maye furste receyue damage thereby And it seemeth vnto me that thies people that goo aboute to putt the generall estate and gouernemente of thys cytie into the hande of a smalle nomber of men maye not welle be knowyn frome their euylle wylle but by dooynge of three thynges to wytte by rebukynge and discouerynge in some parte their dedes partlye in kepynge theym frome executynge of theym and partly by causynge their enterpryses and wyttes to be vnderstande by coniectures and by reasones And truely I haue oftentymes musedde wyth myselfe what thynge it is whyche youe the other yonge men do intende to witt whider that you nowe presently coueite to haue charges and Empires For the same is not reasonable by oure lawes the whiche haue bene made for to empesche and lette that youe maye not haue theyme not for to doo youe wronge or shame but onely for the ymbecillitie and weaknes of youre age for ye maye obteigne theyme whan youe shal be of due age Canne ye not endure to be in the selfe degree that the other cytizeins be in And howe canne thys be reasonable that people of one selfe cytye and of one selfe estate shoulde not enioy lyke honnour 's and prehemyneÌ„ces There ys peraduenture some one that wylle saye that the common estate canne nother welle nor egallye be counsailledde and that those whyche be rychest and moste puissante be alwayes most sufficiente for to gouerne the estate To whome I furste answere that the comon gouernement ys the gouernemente of all the cytie where the gouernemente of a small nomber ys but onely of one parte therof Afterwardes I saye that for to defende generally the ryche meÌ„ be most mete but to geue counsaile those which haue best wyttes and that vnderstande most be the best and the comynaltie well asseÌ„bled after that yt hath herde all the opynyons doth therupon iudge muche better And all thinges that be deparred beit particulerly or vniuersallyâ— be egallye departed in the comon estate where as whan the smal nomber gouerneth it departeth the dangers and the charges vnto manye but of the proffyttes it geueth but a small parte vnto other but taketh them holy to it selfe And that is it whiche those that be this day the most ryche and most puissant in the cytie speciallye the yonge people do coueyâ—t whiche is a thing impossible in so great a citie And they who do desyre it be aither out of their wyttes if they vnderstande not that they desyre the destruction of the cytie aithâ—r elles be of the most ignorante of all other Grekes that I haue knowin And if they do vnderstaÌ„de it they be tomuche vnreasonable for to desyre it Therefore vnderstandynge yt aither by my speache or of yourselues vouchsaulf to studye all for that whiche apperteigneth to the comon welth of the cytie And to consyder that they among you which be best and the most riche haue more parte in the comon welth than the remnante of the comynaltie And that yf youe goo aboute to accepte the contrary ye putt yourselfe in danger to be thereof vtterly depryuedde wherefore ye ought to reiecte and caste oute thies bryngers of false newes as people alreadye knowin for suche and not to suffre them to prouffitt to any meanes by their inuentions For though the Athenyans shulde comme yett ys this cytie puissante ynoughe for to repoulse theym And there be officers sufficiente for to prouyde therefore And yf the thynge be not trewe as I do thynke youre cytie for feare of suche conterfeated newes wille not purt it self in subiecâ—ion of people that for the occasion herof go about to be your Dukes superyours but rather vnderstandyng the trouth therby shall iudge their wordes and enterpryses equipollente or lyke in effecte to the dede In suche manner that it shall not lose his lybertie for the bruyt which nowe ronneth but rather shall enforce it self to kepe it for the good order that it shall geue in thynges to come Thus did Athenagoras speake And after hym other would haue spoken But one of the pryncipall officers and rulers of the cytie woulde not suffer any parsone to speake but he in briefe woordes concluded the matter saying in this manner The conclusion of one of the officers of Sarragosse IT is nother wytt nor wysedome to vse suche pryckyng and oultragious talke the one agaynste the other nother for them that speake it not for those whiche geue eares to heare it but rather we shoulde haue more regarde to thies newes that be comon to th ende for to geue order aswelle generally as particulerly for to resist those whiche come agaynste vs. And though happely it were not trewe yet coulde it in nothing noy nor hurt the cytye to prepare it self with horses with harnnes and with all other thinges that be requysitt for the warre And for the rest we other officers wolle vse diligence to prouyde and also vnderstande the enterpryses of the ennemyes And further we wolle sende to the other cyties of Sycille and deuise in all other thynges as we shall thynke expediente for this case And we haue alreadye prouyded therefore and wolle aduertise you of that whiche shall herafter come to our knolaige Upon this conclusion the counsaille departed Howe the armye departed from Corcyre and howe yt was euylle receyued aswelle in Italye as in Sycille ☞ The .ix. Chapter IN the meane tyme that thies thynges were debated at Sarragosse the Athenyans and their allyes were all assembled at Corcyre And bifore their departure fromethence the Dukes and capytaynes hauyng made their moustre dyd determyne in what order they would passe the sea after that they were landed howe they would departe their hoast And so they departed all the sayd army into three partes of the whiche three the Dukes shulde haue the conduct so as shulde happene to euery of them by lotte And that they did fearynge that if they shoulde go all togiders they shoulde not fynde a porte sufficiente for to receyue theym yea though nother water nor other victuales shulde not fayle theÌ„ And besides this the same bendes beyng so departed shulde both make the greater shewe also shulde be more easye to conducte gouerne hauing euery one his capitayne a parte Afterwardes they sente there shyppes to wytt of euery bende one bifore into Sycille into Italy for to lerne what cyties would receiue them as frendes comanded them that they shulde come agyne to mete them by the waye to make them answere what
made whole paymente of all the armye that they myght consult what they had to do And if they made not the sayd payment that than it shulde be demaunded of them that at the least they shoulde victuale the three skoore shyppes whiche they had required for their succours And in that doyng that men shoulde abyde there vntill that they had reconcyled the sayd Selynuntyns with those Egestayns aither by frendeshyp or by force And after that that they shulde passe through bifore thother cyties of Sycille for to shewe the puissance of the Athenyans and also to geue courage and hope to their frendes and that done to retourne fromthence all into their houses wythoute otherwyse to soiourne in that same quarter except that in short tyme or by some oportunitie and occasion they myghte doo some aduantage and saruice to the Leontyns and withdrawe any of the other cyties to the allyance of the sayd Athenyans For it semed vnto him that doing othewise they shoulde putt the estate of Athens in danger by that expences onely But Alcibiades was of contrary opynyon saying that it shulde be tomuch great shame to be come with one so great a puissance into a countrey so farre of and to retourne fromthence without doing any thinge there Wherfore he was of aduyse that heraultes and trompettes shoulde be sent vnto all the cyties of the countrey except Sarrogosse Selynunte for to aduertise theÌ„ of their comyng and to essaye for to wynne theym to wytte for to cause the subiectes of the sayed Syracusains and Selynuntyns to rebelle agaynst them and to withdrawe the other vnto the allyance of the Athenians And by that meane to haue victuailes and people of theyme and bifore all the other they shulde essay to gette the Mamertyns for that that they were moste nighe to the ryght landynge for to come out of Grece and also there was a great porte and ryght suer wherunto the said Athenyans myght wichdrawe themselfe and retyre in suertie and fromethence practise wyth the other cyties And after that it shulde be learned what they were that would be ernest against the said Syracusains and those that would be to the contrary to go agaynst the Syracusains and against the SelynuÌ„tyns for to constrayne them at the least to wytt the Syracusains to apppoyncte with the Egestayns and the Selynuntyns that they shulde permytt the Leontyns to abyde in their cytie and houses As touchynge Lamachus his opynyon was that men shulde go as sone as they myght agaynst Sarragosse and assault them being vnprouyded bifore that they myghte prepare for to resiste and whilest that they were astonyed lyke as wythout fayle they woulde haue bene at the begynnynge for that that an armye is alwayes fearefullâ— at the aryuall But if it delayeth to go to assault his ennemyes they consulte vpon their affaire and in so doinge doo recouer their courage In suche manner that afterwardes they despyse those whiche were fearefull vnto them wherefore he concluded that those men that would fourthwith and wythout delaye come to assaulte the foresayd Syracusains whileste they were in that same feare shoulde haue the better thereof and shoulde putt the sayedde Syracusayns in greate tremblynge and feare aswelle for the vieu of the same armye whiche shoulde seme at the furste syghte to be of muche more people than there was as also for feare of the euylles which they shoulde consider to be lyke to happene yf they were vainequyshedde in the battaille And somuche the more that it was to bileue that manye of the citizeins shoulde be in the feldes whiche doubted not the comynge of the sayd armye who retyrynge hastely into the Cytye shall leaue behynde theyme muche of their goodes in the feldes and also many of them shal be takene bifore that they may retyre whereby hauyng afterwardes assieged the cytie men shall not lacke monney And on the other parte by this doynge the other cyties of Sycillle vpon that poyncte shall choose the rather to make allyance wyth theyme than wyth the sayedde Syracusains wythoute taryinge or attendynge whiche of the twoo shall haue the victorye He sayedde moreouer that in all euentes and chaunces were it that they retyredde or that they assaultedde that they shoulde make the station and soiourne of their shyppes at Megare for that that it was desarte and nyghe ynoughe to Saragosse aswelle by sea as by lande Thus Lamachus dydde speake and neuerthelas he came agayne to the opynyon of Alcibiades Who after theis thynges sailledde wyth hys shyppe to passe bifore the cytie of Mamertyas and requyredde theyme to enter into allyance wyth the Athenyans whereunto they woulde not consente nor suffre hym to enter into theyr cytye neuerthelas they offredde to cause victualles to be delyueredde to be solde wythoute the cytye for hym and hys people who perceyuynge that wythoute restynge there retournedde fromethence to Rhege And after that he was aryuedde wyth other the Dukes they causedde incontinentlye one parte of the armye to be embarquedde wythin three skoore shyppes whiche they victuailledde sufficiently And leauynge the reste of the people and of the shyppes at the porte of Rhege wyth one of the same Dukes the other two went wyth the sayed three skoore shyppes strayghte to Naxe whereinto they were receyuedde by the Cytizeins And fromethence they wente to Catane but there they were not receyuedde for that that there was one parte of the cytizeins whiche toke partie with the Syracusains For this cause they were constraynedde to retyre vnto the contremounte of the ryuer of Teria where they soiournedde all the same daye And on the morowe after they altogether wente fromthence tylle bifore Syracuse hauynge their shyppes in order in fourme of a cornette whereof they sente tenne bifore towardes the greate porte for to see if there were anye shyppes of the ennemyes And after that they were nyghe the entrynge of the sayed porte they causedde it to be cryed wyth the sounde of a trompett that the Athenyans were come thyder for to restore the Leontyns into their houses bycause of the amytie and parentage that they hadde wyth theyme Wherefore they declaredde to all those of the sayed natyon of Leontyns that were wythin Syracuse that they myghte retyre to the sayed Athenyans as their frendes and bene factors And after that they hadde made that crye and welle regardedde and consyderedde the Syte and the facyon aswelle of the Cytye as of the poorte and also of the countrey rounde aboute for to knowe on whyche syde they myghte beste assiege yt they all retournedde frome thence to Catane and agayne demaundedde the cytizeins that they shulde suffer them to enter into the cytie as their frendes who after that they had holden their counsaille made aunswer that they would not suffer the armye to enter but if the Dukes and heddes would enter in their symple estate they would receyue them wyllyngly and shoulde heare what they woulde saye whâ—che thynge
wyth the Medes agaynste the Grekes at Marathonie The people of Athenes bryngyng thies auncient thynges to remembrance was more sharpe and more chafedde to enquier of this same matter of the dyssyguredde ymages and of the corrupted sacrefices fearynge to come agayne into subiection of tyrantes And perswaded themself that the sayed excesse and mysdedes had bene done to the same entente By occasion whereof many greate personages of the cytie were putt into prysone And the persecution and wrath of the commons encreasedde dayllye to apprehende and imprysone men vntylle that one of theym that hadde bene takene and was reputed for moste coulpable at perswation of one of the other prysoners discoueredde the thynge were it truely or faulselye for the trouth coulde neuer be knowyn nother than nor afterwardes But somuche there was that he was perswadedde that if he discoueredde the case by accusynge of hymselfe and of some other he shoulde putt the reste of the cytye oute of suspition and of danger And also by so doynge shoulde be in suertie for to escape and to be delyueredde By this meane he confessedde the case of Hermes or pictures as touchyng hymself and also accused a compaignie of other whome he declared to haue bene partakers therof whereby the comons thynkyng that he had sayed the trouthe were ryght ioyfull For they were tomuche angry that no knowlaige coulde be had of a dede done by so great nomber of people And so he that had confessedde the matter togiders wyth the other whome he had not chargedde were fourthwyth delyuered And of those which he had charged al they that might be taken were putt to execution by sentence or iudgemente The other that fledde fromethence were condempnedde of contumacye to death and a huyer was lymytedde and appoynctedde for all men whiche dydde slaye theyme And yett was it not knowyn for trouthe whider that those whiche had bene executed were gylty or not Neuerthelas in all the rest the cytie reputed itselfe to haue gaigned and profytedde greatly But the comons were displeasedde wyth Alcibiades who was accused of this chance of the ymages by his ennemyes to wytte by those same that had charged him therwith bifore his departure And takyng it to be trewe that he had bene gilty of the case of the Hermes or pictures they easely perswaded themself that he likewise had bene partaker of the other case of the sacrefices with the other complices conspirators against the comons And the suspection didde growe somuche the more that a certene small nomber of warryours beyng Lacedemonyans did in that self time come vntill the distreate of Peloponese for to appoynte and intreate of some matter with the Beotians Wherby the AtheniaÌ„s had suspicion that it had bene through consent of the said Alcibiades vnder coulour of the sayd treatie and that if the same AtheniaÌ„s had not preuented to take the sayd citizeins whome they had taken vpon suspition the cytie had bene in daÌ„ger to be taken and betrayed And the suspition was so great that a great watch in armure was for one nyght kept in the cytie of the temple of Theseus In the selfe tyme the gestes and frendes of the same Alcibiades which were in the cytie of Argos were suspected to be willing for to inuade the comons which thing being by them signefyed vnto the Athenyans they licenced the sayed Argiues for to slaye the citizeins of Athens which they had in their citie of Argos who were deliuered vnto them for hostage and by them to be sent vnto certaine Islandes In this manner Alcibiades was suspected on all sydes Whereupon they that were wyllynge to cause hym to come to iudgemente for to condempne hym to death purchased to cause hym to be adiournedde or somoned in Sycile togiders with the other of whome hathe bene spokene and gaue charge vnto the Messenger that he shoulde comaunde hym to followe hym incontinentlye and not to take hym for feare that they hadde aswell of the compaignions of warre which he had vnder his charge as also that the affaire of the enterpryse of Sycille shulde not be troubledde and yet moste pryncipallye that the Mantynyens and the Argiues who at the desyre of the same Alcibiades accompanyedde the sayed Athenyans in that same enterpryse shoulde not be mouedde or loste Than Alcibiades perceyâ—ynge the comaundemente and adiournynge that was made vnto hym mounted into a shypp and the other also adiourned did mounte withe him and departed fromthence togiders wyth the ship of Salamyne whych was comme for to adiourne them fayning to be willing to saille in compagnie vnto Athens But after that they were in Thurie they followed it no further nother afterwardes were sene by those of the sayd shipp of Salamyne who hauynge carefullye enquyred what way they were gone and not learnyng any newes therof they saylled froÌ„thence their right way Sone after Alcibiades departed from Thurie and sailled fromthence to lande in Peloponese being already bannyshedde from Athens And so after he and the other whych were in hys compaigny were condempned for contuinacye vnto death by the Athenyans ¶ Howe after the departure of Alcibiades the other two Dukes Athenyans hauynge done certen small thynges in Sycille did come to assiege the cytie of Saragosse and hadde a victorye agaynste the Syracusains ☞ The .xi. Chapter AFter the departure of Alcibiades the other twoo Dukes Athenyans departed all the armye into two partes and aither of theym dyd by lott take the charge of the one of theym And afterwardes they bothe togiders wyth all the hoste wente fromthence vnto Selynunte and to Egeste for to knowe if the Egestians were determyned to delyuer the monney whyche they had promysed and also for to vnderstaÌ„de the affayre of the said Selynuntyns and the question or difference whyche they had wyth the Egestains And they saylled a length the sea hauynge the Isle of Sycille of the coste of the sea Ionum on the lefte hande and came to aboorde bifore the cytie of Imere the whyche only in that same quarter is inhabyted wyth Grekes neuerthelesse they woolde not receyue the sayd Athenyans who at their departure fromtheÌ„ce sailled to a towne named Hiccara The whyche though that it were inhabytedde wyth Sycaniens was yet ennemy to the Egestains For this cause they pillaged yt and afterwardes did set of the Egestains wythin it Thys dependinge arryued the horsemen of the Egestains wyth whome the fotemen Athenyans came by lande wythin the Isle pillaginge and robbinge vntill Catana and their ships came vnto them coastynge alongeste the sea wherin they charged their butyes pillage aswell of beastes as of the other Nycias at departure froÌ„ Heccana weÌ„te incontynently to Egeste where he receiued of the Egestains thirty talentes And hauynge geuen order for certen other thynges retourned fromthence into the armye And besyde that some that they had taken for the sayd butye whych was solde they receyued one houndred and twenty taleÌ„tes of golde Afterwards
they wente enuyroning the Isle and in their passage dydde geue order to their allyes that they shulde sende them the nomber of men whyche they had promysedde And so they came wyth the moytie of the armye before the towne of Hibla in the terrytory of Gela the whyche toke the partie againste them thinkyng to take it but they coulde not and in this meane tyme the ende of Somer dyd come At begynnynge of the wynter the Athenyans prepared themself for to come to assiege Sarragosse and on the other syde the Syracusains prepared theymselfe for to come to mete them For insomuche as the Athenyans did not at beginning come to assaylle them they toke dayly more and more courage And somuche the lesse they fearedde and estemed them that they had enuironned and compassed about the other countrey by sea very farre frome theire cytie and also coulde not take Hybla whereupon the sayd Syracusains were so puffed vp that they requyred of their Dukes that they shulde conducte them vnto Catana where the enemys were insomuch as they durste not come thider vnto them And the lyght horsemen Syracusains whych ronned daylly vnto the campe of the said Athenyans among other reproches whiche they vsed demanded of theym if they were not more comme to inhabitt rather an other mans lande than for to restore the Leontins into theirs The Athenyans knowinge suche thyngs essaiedde to wythdrawe those Syracusains so farre as they coulde from their cytie to the intente that the more wyth their ease they myght in one nyght wyth their shipps saille to lande before the towne and lodge theire campe in place where they shulde thinke most mete For they knewe well that if at landing out of their ships they founde the ennemyes in order and prepared for to defende theire landinge orels if that they woulde take their waye fromthence by lande vnto the sayde cytie they shuld haue much more difficultie For their horsmen might do greate dammaige vnto their fotemen beynge lyght armed and also to the reste of their fote men considered that they had yet small nomber of horsmen there And doing as they had enterprysed they might wtout any great empeschement take the place whych they desired before that the horsmen Syracusains shulde haue bene retourned which place had bene taught and shewed vnto them by the bannished men of the same cytie who followedde them to witt nyghe vnto the temple of Olympus And for to execute their enterpryse they vsedde one suche a cautelle That is that they sente one whome they right wel trusted vnto the Dukes of Syracusains knowinge also that they wolde geue fayth vnto that whyche he shulde shewe them fayninge to be sente from certen of the princypalle of the cytie of Catana wherof he was whom the said dukes did well knowe saying that they yet helde their partie and that if they wolde they wold cause them to haue the victorie against the Athenyans by such meane for one partie of the armye of the said Athenyans kept thēself wtin the towne without armure So that if the said Syracusains issued fourth at one daye named oute of Sarragosse and arryued at the breake of the day with all their puissance those same Catanyens whome he named vnto them wyth their complices shuld easely enclose the Athenyās that were wtin the towne and also wold put fyer into their ships which were in their port By which doing if the said Syracusains wolde rush out and charge vpon them that were in the feld which was without the towne enclosed wyth Pales they might take it without any great difficultie and destroy all that they shulde fynde wtin it saying moreouer that there were many cytezeins of Catane of thys intellygence and conspyratie all ready and determined for to execute it who had sente hym thyder The dukes Syracusains which were bolde and besides that had already desire to go vnto the enemyes in their campe did lightly bileue the espie And hauing taken a day wyth him whan they wold be at Catana they sent him agayn vnto them frō whom he sayd that he was come And at the said daye failled not to issue fourth all the people of the cytie wyth the succours of the Selynūtyns and some other their allyes that were already come and for haste they went fourth wtout order altogiders for to lodge nygh to Catana vpon the riuer of Symethe in the lande of Leontyns Than the Athenyās vnderstanding their comyng did charge all their people that they had aswell Athenyans as Sycilians and othere in their shippes and saylledde by nyght towardes Sarragosse where they arryued at breake of daye wythin the greate porte bifore the temple of Olympus for to lande there In thys meane tyme the horsemen Syracusains whyche were goone to Catana vnderstandynge that all the Athenyans ships were departed out of the porte of Catana aduertysed the fotemen thereof and all togyders dyd take their way for to retourne to the succours of their cytie But for that that the waye was longe byfore that they coulde aryue the Athenyans had already landed and taken their lodging in the place whyche they had chosen out of the whych they myght defende themself to their aduantaige with out beinge in dangier before that they had made their rampares nother yet by makynge of them insomuche as they were shadowed couered or defended wyth walles and buildinges in that same quarter And moreouere there was manye trees a standing water and hollowe or broken places So that none could come vpon them out of the same quarter specyally horsmen And on the other parte they had already hewed downe a great quantytie of the sayd trees whyche they had caryed to the sea syde and there planted and locked togiders in manner of ouerthwarte crosses for to defende and let that no man shulde issue fourthe into theirs ships Moreouer in that same quarter where their campe was most lowe and where the cōming therinto was most easy they had rampared it with great stoanes and wyth woode in haste so that yt was very harde to enter there and afterwardes they dyd breake the bridge whyche they had made for to goo vnto their ships All whyche woorke they dyd at their ease without thys that annye man yssued oute of the citie for to empesche them for they were all gone fourth were not yet retourned from Catana of whom the horsmen were the firste that came agayne and sone after all the people that were issued fourthe and came directely agaynste the Athenyans to presente theym bataylle But seing that they yssued not fourth they wythdrewe and wente to lodge themselfe on the othere syde of the way whyche leadeth to Heloryne The morowe after the Athenyans yssued fourth for to fyght and they ordeyned their battaille in this sorte For at the ryght poyncte they sett the Argiues and the Mantynyans at the lefte the other their allyes and in the myddell the Athenyans And also the one moytie of the army
to be vaynquished and chased by the Ionyans and Islanders and other people gathered togiders oute of all sortes beinge in as great noÌ„ber as they And afterwards whan he thought it tyme he ledde them fourthe agayne to battaylle Nycias also had determyned if they wolde not haue issuedde fourth to haue gone to presente theym battaille For he was determyned not to suffre them to fynishe their rampares and wals that they made nygh vnto theirs the whyche were already so farre forwardes as thiers and they parceyued well that if they suffredde that they shulde extende them further those same Athenyans shulde be more assieged by the Syracusains than the Syracusains by theym and in danger to be vainquished Therfore he likewise yssued fourth to the battaille Nowe Gylippus had ordeynedde his horsmen casters of darts to be more further â—ro the walles thaÌ„ they had bene at the other tyme in a spaâ—ious place where the walles and rampares on both sydes failled from the coast of thennemyes Who after the battaill was begonne came to russhe and charge vpon the lefte poinct of the Athenyans and put them to flyght wherby it chanced that the Syracusains and Peloponesians had the victorie for that that the other partie seinge the Athenyans flye dyd the lyke wythdrewe themself into their fortes and holdes And the nyghte ensuynge the Syracusains made their walle egall with the same of thennemyes and yet further and greatter so that the ennemyes coulde not empesche nor lette them but that they myghte make and extende their sayd wall so farre and so large as they woolde and though afterwardes they had bene vainquished in battail yet could they be no more enclosed wyth walle Sone after arryued the shipps of the Corynthians of the Leucadyans and of the Ambracians to the nomber of twelue wherof Thrasonides the Corynthian was chief who had deceyued the AtheniaÌ„s shippes that came to rencounter theym and ayded the Syracusayns to fynyshe their walle whyche they hadde begonne vnto the same that came ouerthwarte yt That done Gylippus perceyuing the towne to be in suertie did go fromtheÌ„ce through the other cyties of Sycille practisinge theÌ„ to enter into allyance against the Athenyans those that were in doubte or that vtterly abhorredde the warre And besydes thys the Syracusains and the Corynthians that were comme to their ayde sente Ambassadours to Lacedemonye and to Corynthe to haue newe succours in whatsoeuer manner that they myght were it in galleys in Barques or other shipps what that they were so that they brought men of warre On the other syde the Syracusains presupposinge that the Athenyans woolde lykewise sende some newe succours to their campe equipped and tacled their shyppes for to fyght with them by sea and made all necessary preparatyons for warre Whiche parceyued by Nycias and that the force and strength of hys ennemyes dyd daylly increase and hys decrease and lessene he determyned lykewyse for to sende to Athens to do them to vnderstande the estate wherin they were in the campe whyche was suche that he reputed them to be but vainquished and destroyed if ayther that they were not caused to retyre orels that succours were sente vnto them so puissante and mighty as they were And â—earynge that those whyche he sente shulde not happely haue eloquence for to expouÌ„de and declare their charge or that they shulde forgett one parte thereof or rathere shulde feare to telle the whole for displeasynge of the comynaltie he determyned to aduertyse the whole by hys letters presupposynge that whan the comons shuld intierly vnderstande the trouth they wolde determyne therin as the case required And so the Ambassadours wente fromthence wyth hys letters and instructions vnto Athens And in the meane time Nycias toke more care and studie to warde kepe his campe than for to go to assaille hys ennemyes In that same somer Euetion Athenyan Duke wâ—th Perdiccas and many Thracyens wente to assiege the Cytie of Amphipolis but seinge that he coulde not take it by lande he causedde Gallions to passe and mounte vp the ryuer of Strymone whyche he made to comme out of Imereum and this endurynge ended the sommer In begynnynge of wynter the messengers whyche Nycias hadde despeched arryuedde at Athenes and hauynge declaredde their charge they afterwardes answered to that wherof they were demaunded but furste they presented the letters of Nycias whyche were of thys tenoure The tenour of the letters of Nycias to the Athenyans and the prouysion that they had made vpon the contenue of the same ☞ The seconde Chapter YOue haue bene aduertised lordes Athenyans by our former letters of all that whych before tyme hath chaunced in thies quarters And presently I ryght hartely requyre you to vouchesaulfe to be infourmed of the estate wherin we be for to determyne well therin Whiche ys suche After that we haue had certayne victories against the Syracusains made a walle nighe to their cytie wythin the whyche walle we nowe be Gylipvus the Lacedemonyan arryued wyth an hoste aswell of the Peloponesyans as of certen other cyties of thys countrey of Sycille whom at the furst encontring we vaynquished but afterwardes through force of the horsmen and casters of dartes whyche he hath we haue bene constrayned to retyre into oure sayd wall where we nowe remayne wythout doynge any thinge for that that we coulde not contynue our sayde walle aboute the sayde cytie the ennemyes beinge in so great noÌ„ber for we might not leade all our people vnto the felde forsomuche as it was necessarye to leaue alwayes one parte of them for to warde oure walles and tampares And on the othere syde the ennemyes haue all readye reysedde vpp an simple walle nighe vnto oure walle whyche letteth vs for to fynishe yt excepte that we shulde furste wythe a greate puissance beate and rase downe the sayde walle by force of armes In suche sorte that we whiche holde thys Cytie assieged be more assieged on the lande syde than they For by meane of the great nomber of horsmen that they haue we cannot yssue farre out of our campe Moreouer they haue sente Ambassadoures into Peloponese for to haue newe succours of people And Gylippus is goone to the Cyties of Sycille whiche be not yet on their partie for to practyse and wynne theym And by that whyche I can lerne they haue determyned for to assaulte oure rampares and fortes all at one instante aswell by sea as by laÌ„de Also ye ought not to iudge and thinke it straÌ„ge that I doo saye that they wyll assaulte vs from the coaste of the sea For though that our armye by sea was at the begynâ—ynge greate and excellente aswelle for that that the shippes where very whole and clene as also our men helthfull and gallant yet neuerthelas at this presente our sayde shipps by hauynge long ben in discouert and abroade be in a manner vtterly putrefyed rotten and a greate parte of the maronners deade and also it
their shippes they did breake their order for to gett into the sayd shyps Some were also yett founde in the sayd cytie whiche remayned for to pillaige yt who lykewyse were all slayne so that of .xiii. houndredde Thracyans that were there was saued but twoo houndred and fyftie And of the Thebains and other whiche were comme wyth theyme there were deade aboutes twenty all horsemen Amongest whome was one of the officiers of the Beotians namedde Straphondas and all those that were founde within Micalessus receyued this crueltie and calamytie which was greater than chanced to annye towne or cytie duryng that same warre by al that time that yt endured ¶ Of that whiche Demosthenes and Eurimedon Dukes of the Athenyans did in their voiage sayllynge to the succours of the campe that was at Sarragosse And of the succours that arryued for those of the towne And also of a battaylle by sea whiche the Athenyans had agaynste the Peloponesyans nigh vnto Naupactum ☞ The .vi. Chapter ANd for to retourne to that whiche was done in Grece after that Demosthenes had enclosed with wall that place wherof we haue spokeÌ„ in the countrey of Laconie he departed fromethence for to passe into Corcyre and in saillinge he founde in the poarte of Phia whiche is in the countrey of Elyens one barque charged wyth men of warre beynge Corynthians whiche woulde haue gone into Sycille whiche he sonke but the people saued themself and afterwardes recouered an other wherein they passedde into Sycille Fromethence Demosthenes passed into zalinthus and through Cephalenie where he dydde take men of warre whiche he embarqued Afterwardes he came fromethence to Naupacte whider he caused the Messenyans to come and fromethence he trauersed and passed into the lande of Acarnanie which is on the other syde in the mayne lande and there came vnto the townes of Alizea and of Anactoryum whiche the Athenyans dyd holde And he beynge there it chanced that Eurymedon came agayne by the same sea of Sycille whider he was sente that same wynter for to carye monney vnto the armye who came to fynde the sayd Demosthenes and sayd vnto hym amongest other thynges that he hadde learned that the Syracusayns had recouered Plemyrium Sone after Conon that was capytayne of Naupacte came vnto them who shewed them that there were .xxv. galleis of the Corinthians foranempst Naupacte which kept themself there and ceassed not to come to prouoke hym and demaunded nothynge but to sight And therfore desyred them that they would delyuer hym suffyciente nomber of their shyps For he had but .xviii. galleys with the whiche it was not mete for to fyght with .xxv. Wherunto Demosthenes and Eurymedon dyd agree and delyuered hym tenne of their lightest galleis with the which he retourned fromthence and they wente to their enterpryse for to leuie and gather people to wytt Eurymedon who had bene already appoyncted for collegue and compaignyon to Demosthenes into Corcyre where he causedde .xv. of his galleys to be fynysshed wyth the people of the countrey and Demosthenes through the countrey of Aâ—arnanie fromwhence he ledde asmanye archers as he coulde into Sycille After that the ambassadours of the Syracusains whâ—che had bene sent vnto the cyties of Sycille for to haue succours had done their ambassade and hadde perswaded vnto many of them the thing which they demanded leâ—ied the people of the sayd citties for to carye them to Sarragosse Nycias who was aduertised therof sente vnto the cyties whiche toâ—e his parte by whiche the sayed men of warre should of necessitie passe and specially to the Centoripins to the Alcyes that they shulde not suffer theym to passe but rather empesche theymâ— wyth all their power for they coulde not welle eskape annye other waye for that that the Agragantyns denyed theym passaige Unto whyche request the sayd townes obeyde and bestowed men in embushmentes at the passaiges in thre places who secretly betrapped the sayed men of warre in suche sorte that they dydde slay aboutes eyght houndred of theyme togiders wyth all their ambassadours resarâ—ed one whiche was a Corynthyan who brought theyme that were sauedde to Sarragosse whiche were aboute a thousande fyue houndredde And at the selfe tyme arryued other succours for the Syracusayns to wytte of Camerins who sente fyâ—e houndred men well armed and sixe houndred Archers and the Gelyans fyue shyppes whereiâ— weâ—e foore houndred Arbalestriers and twoo houndredde horse And for effecte the Agregantins that toke parte with the Athenyans excepted the moste parte of all the countrey of Sycille althoughe that ytt was not knowyn nor declared vntylle that presente tyme sente succours to the sayed Spracusayns who neuerthelas for the loste whiche they hadde made of the sayd eight houndred men at the passages of Sycille durst not so sone inuade the Athenyans Durynge this tyme Demosthenes and Eurymedon hauing assembledde a greate nomber of people aswelle of Corcire as of the mayne lande they passed the sea Ionium and came to aboorde at the promontorye of Lapigia oute of whiche place and of the Islandes Choreades there adioigninge they leuyed one houndredde and fyftye Arbalestciers of the nation of Messapiens by consent of Artas Lorde of the place wyth whome they renewed the amytie whiche hadde bene auncyently bitwene the Athenyans and hym Beyng come fromthence to aboorde at Metapontum whyche ys in Italy they perswadedde the people of the towne to delyuer theyme three houndredde archers and two shyps by vertue of their ancyent allyance Fromethence they came to aboorde at Thuria where they lerâ—edde that those whyche toke parte wyth the Athenyans were newely dryuene awaye so they arrested there certayne dayes wyth all the armye for to vnderstande if there remaynedde anny parsone of the parttakers with the Athenyans wythin the sayed Cytie and also for to make straicter allyance wyth theyme to wytt to be frendes of frendes and ennemyes of ennemyes Aboutes thys tyme the Peloponesyans that ancredde wyth the .xxv. galleys foranempste Naupacte for suertie of the barques that shulde passe thereby transportyng the succours that the sayd Peloponesyans sent to Sarragosse apparrilled theymeself for to fight agaynste the galleys of the Athenyans whiche were in the poarte of Naupacte and hadde also furnysshed other shyppes in suche sorte that they hadde almoste as greate a nomber as the Athenyans and came to ancre in an hauone of Achaia calledde Rhypica nyghe to Erimeum whyche is in forme of the mone encrea ynge and they hadde bestowed in the rockes whiche were at the sydes of the sayedde hauone their footemen aswelle of the Corynthyans as of the people of the countrey In â—uche manner that the armye by sea remaynedde in the â—â—ddelle welle wardedde frome the lande all togiders whereof Polyanthes Corynthien was chiefe Agaynste whome the .xxiii. Athenyans galleys dyd come whiche were in the poarte of Naupacte wherof Diphilus was chiefe whiche parceyued the
declaired by that meane vnto the ennemyes their sayd crye who insomuche as they hadde the victorye and were not afrayed as the Athenyans were dydde knowe theymeselfe the better by meane whereof if annye of the sayed ennemyâ—s dydde fynde theymeself in smalle nomber amonge any greate floate of the Athenyans they toke vppe their crye and by that meane eskapedde where the Athenyans whyche knewe not the same of the enenemyes there as they were founde weakest were slayne And furdermore there was one thynge whyche troubled them more than all the rest to wytt the sounde of instrumentes and the songes whyche men dydde synge for the victorye For the ennemyes and those that were wyth the Athenyans as the Argyues the Corciriens and al the other Doryans dydde sounde and synge all of one facyon whereby at all and asmanye tymes as that was done those same Athenyans knewe not on whyche syde ytt was done nothere to what purpose By all the whyche thynges trouble was so great amongeste theyme that after they encountredde togider they dydde fyght bifore that they coulde knowe the one the othere and those whyche fledde knewe not what waye to kepe Whereby yt chancedde that there were manye of them that tombledde downe of the rocke into hollowe places and where the waye failled theyme beynge pursuedde and oppressed by the ennemyes dydde slaye theymself for that that the place of Epipole was very hygh and there were fewe comynges and wayes thereunto the whyche were also verye straight so that yt was verye harde to kepe theym beyng in flyght specially the lower waye And also of those that hadde eskaped vnto the playne they whyche hadde bene at the siege frome the begynnynge for that that they hadde knowlaige of the places saued theymselfe in their campe But they that were newly come coulde not kepe the waye but rather wente wandrynge throughe the feldes who beyng parceyued by the horsemen their ennemyes after that it was daye were all slayne The daye followynge the Syracusayns reysedde vp twoo Trophees to wytt the one at the entrynge of Epipole and the othere in the place where the Thebayns made the furste resistence And the Athenyans confessynge vnto theyme the victorye demandedde their deade men whiche were in ryght greate nomber but yet there was founde muche more harnnes than there were deade people for that that those whyche fledde in the nyght by the smalle rockes and were constraigned to leape frome a greate heighe downe in manye places dydde caste of their harnes for to be more easye whereby there were manye whyche sauedde theymself Howe the Athenians after manye consultations beinge determyned to â—eyse vp theâ— siege and to departe fromethence taryedde styll through a superstition ☞ The .ix. Chapter THys vnhoped victorye caused the Syracusayns to recouer and take agayne both herte and audacitie as bifore tyme. whereby vnderstaÌ„dynge that the Agraganâ—yns were in some diuision amongâ—st themselfe they sente thider Sycanus for to essaye whider that he coulde wythdrawe theym to their allyance On the other syde Gylippus went by lande vnto the cyties of Sycille for to demande of theyme renforte or newe succours of men hopyng by meane therof and for the victory which the Syracusains had had at Epipole to take the walles of the Athenyans by force Duryng this time the Dukes and chiefeste of the armye of the Athenyans were in greate sorowe consideryng the ouerthrowe that they had receyuedde by the incomoditie of the campe and of the armye whiche was in suche necessitie that all generallye were greued and werye of that same siege specially bycause that it was all full of maladies and diseases by twoo reasons The one for the seasone of the yeare which was than moste subiected to diseases The othere by reasone of the place where the campe was for there were marresses and lowe places and in the reste verye incomodious For the whiche reasones Demosthenes was of opyâ—yon that men ought not to tarye there For sithens that yt was my shappenedde of the enterpryse of Epipole whyche he hadde made yt semedde to hym better for to departe fromethence than for to tarye there forsomuche as the sea was than good and by reasone of the shyppes whiche he hadde broughte he was more stronge by sea than the ennemyes And on the othere syde ytt semedde vnto hym more conuenient and more necessarye to saylle for to defende their proper lande where the ennemyes hadde enclosedde and fortefyedde a towne than to consume the tyme and a greate quantytye of monney at the siege of a towne in a farre countrey whereby there was no hope to take ytt Suche was the opynyon of Demostthenes But Nycyas althoughe that he knewe all thies difficulties yett heâ— woulde not confesse theyme publiquely in tthat same assemblie nother agree that the siege shoulde be reased and brokene of fearynge leaste yt should comme to the knowlaige of the ennemyes And moreouer he hadde yet somme hope for that that he knewe the affaires of the cytie better than anny of hys collegues and compaignions and considered that the length of the siege was more to the disaduantage of the Syracusayns than vnto theirs for that that they consumedde so muche monney markedde specially the greate armye whiche they susteignedde by sea And also that same Nycyas hadde secrete intellygence and confederation wyth some of the towne whyche wylledde hym secretly that he shoulde not dislodge For all the whyche respectes he maignteignedde the matter and interruptedde the opynyon of those that woulde that the siege shoulde haue bene reysedde attendynge what myghte chance and sayed openly that men oughte not to breake yt and that he would neuer consente therto forsomuche as he knewe welle that if they shoulde doo yt wythoute lycence of the Athenyans they woulde not be therewyth contentedde And that those whyche shulde iudge vpon them whyder they hadde done wellle or euill shulde not be of theyme that hadde bene in the campe and that hadde sene the necessities of the armye but they shoulde be othere people whyche woulde not geue fayth to that whyche the souldyars woulde saye but soner to those whyche shulde accuse theyme and charge theyme by sought or studyed meanes And chiefly the moste parte of those same souldyars which were there and cryed that men ought to departe whan they were retourned to Athens would saye wholy otherwyse to wytt that they hadde not bene of the opynyon for to departe but rather that the Dukes had bene corrupted for money wherfore he whiche knewe the nature of the Athenians would not put himself in hazarde to be condempned as slouthfull and naughty but he loued muche better to endure the danger of his parsone agaynste the ennemyes if nede requyred it And besydes that he shewed theÌ„ that the ennemys were in muche woorse estate than they forsomuch as they were at great charge and expences for to waage huyred souldyars and also for to enterteigne one so great an army by sea which they had
shoulde be greate honnoure vnto theym to be parttakers of the victory And as touchynge those that were declaredde to be wyth the Lacedemonyans they offred theymself more readely than they hadde bifore tyme done hopynge that the victorye shoulde brynge theyme oute of all necessities and oute of all dangers And also those whiche were subiectes of the Athenyans were the more determynedde for to rebelle and for to doo agaynâ—â—e them further than their power extended for a greate hatred and euyll wil whiche they hadde agaynste theym and also for thys that for any reasone that men coulde alleage they woulde not vnderstande that those Athenyans myghte eskape to be destroyed and ouerthrowen the somer followinge For all the â—hiche thynges the cytie of Lacedemonie dyd conceyue greate hope to obteigne victorye agaynste the sayd Athenyans And specially for that that it was to bileue that the Sycilians being their allyes and hauynge so greate nomber of shipps aswell of theirs as of those whiche they hadde gottene fro the Athenyans shulde come in the sprynge tyme vnto their ayde And so hauyng hope on all sydes they determyned not to make anny delay in the warre makynge their accompte that if they had the victory at that same time they shulde be alwayes in suertie out of the danger wherein they shoulde haue bene if the Athenyans hadde gottone Sycille For it is fully clere that if they had subdewed it they would haue made themself Lordes of all Grece Followynge than this determynation Agis king of the Lacedemonyans departed that same wynter out of Decelea and sailled by sea through the cyties of the allyes for to cause them to contrybute monney for to make newe shyppes And passynge through the greate Goulphe of Oetes named Melinee he toke there a greate prize of theyme by cause of the auncyente ennemytie that the Lacedemonyans hadde wyth theym whyche prize he tourned into monney And that done he constreyned the Achees the Pththiotes and the other nygh borderyng people subiectes to the Thessaliens to delyuer a good some of monney and also certaine nomber of hostages for that that he suspected theym agaynste the wyll of the sayed Thessaliens Whiche hostages he sente into Corynthe and for effecte the Lacedemonyans ordeyned one houndred galleys to be made by theym and their allyes and taxedde vnto euery one for hys rate a portion to wytte to theym xxv and to the Beotians asmanye to the Phociens Locriens and Corynthyans xxx to the Arcadians Peloponesians Sycioniens Megarens Trezeniens Epidauriens and Hermioniens xx and moreouer they made prouisioâ— of all other thinges to the intente to begynne warre incontinentlye as the sprynge time shoulde come On the other syde the Athenyans that self same wynter ensuynge that whiche they had determynedde vsed all diligence to make and tacle shyppes and those that had matter or stuffe dyd furnyshe yt wythoute difficultie They moreouer enclosedde their poarte of Sunium wyth walles to the ende that the shyppes that shulde brynge them victuallles might come in suertie And they habandonedde and left the rampars and fortes whiche they hadde made in Laconique whan they went into Sycille destitute and voyde And in the rest they deuysed to refrayne expences in all that wherin it shulde semâ— vnto theÌ„ that they might excede But aboue all thynges they were myndeful to kepe and defende that their subiectes allyes shulde not rebell Howe the Lacedemonians were required and instanced by those of Chio of Lesbos and of Hellesponte to sende vnto them an army by sea for to resist the Athenyans against whom they were wylling to rebell the order that therupon was geuen ☞ The .ii. Chapter IN the meane tyme that thies thynges were done on the one syde and on the other and that they were attentife and diligent in their prepation asmuche as if the warre shulde begyn at the self houre specially the Eubeens bifore all the other allyes of the Athenyens sent messengers vnto Agis for to iogine with the Lacedemonians who receyued them gentlely and comanded two pryncipall men of Lacedemonie to come vnto him for to sende theym into Eubee that is to wytt Alcamenes sone of Stenclaide and Melanthus who came with foore houndredde freemen The Lesbyans also whiche desired to rebell fro theÌ„ sent likewise vnto Agis to demauÌ„de men of hym for to sende into their towne who at the perswatioÌ„ of the Beotians agrede vnto them in the meane time suspended the enterprise of Eubee And he sent Alcamenes who shuld go thider vnto Lesbos with xx ships wherof Agis furnished tenne and the Beotians tenne And Agis did al this without causinge the Lacedemonyans to knowe any thyng therof For he had auctoritie to sende people to what place that he woulde and to assemble and leuie lykewyse for to recouer monney and employ yt so as he shulde thinke expediente so longe as he shulde be at Decelea During whiche time all the allyes dyd obey him somewhat more than the cytie of Lacedemonie for that that hauing the army at his will he caused it to go whider he would And so he agrede with the Lesbyans as it is abouesayd On the other syde those of Chio and those of Erithree whiche were mynded likewise to rebell from the Athenians made their treatie with the officers and counsaillours of the cytie of Lacedemonie withoute knowlaige of Agis with whome was come into the sayd cytie Thissaphernes that was prouoste of the inferiour prouynce for the kynge Dareus sonne of Artaxarxes who solycited the Peloponesians to make warrre against the Atheniens and promysed to fournishe theÌ„ with monney wherof he had the comoditie for that that by the comandement of the king his maister he had a lytle bâ—fore exacted a tribute of his prouynce to the intent for to employ the monney against the Athenyans Whome he hated much for that that those were they that had empesched him to make Grece trybutairie vnto hym and it semedde to the sayed Thissaphernes that more easely he shulde recouer the sayd trybute insomuche as he was mynded to employe ytt against the Athenyans and also by that meane that he shoulde make allyance bitwene the Lacedemonians and the kynge Dareus besydes this that he shulde haue in his power Amorges bastarde sonne of Pyssuthnes Who beyng prouost of the countrey of Carie for the kynge was rebelled againste him and he hadde comanded the sayd Thissaphernes that he shulde take paine to haue him lyuing or deade And thereupon Thissaphernes agrede with theym of Chio. In the selfe season Calligetus sonne of Leophon of Megare Tymagoras sonne of Athenagoras of Cizine who were both chased out of their countrey came vnto Lacedemonie vnto Pharnabasus sonne of Pharnacus who had withdrawin theÌ„ thider to demauÌ„de of the Lacedemonyans ships for to carye theÌ„ into Hellesponte offring them to make all his power to get the cyties of his prouynce which
both the parties in dyuers respectes had the victorie And howe the Athenyans vnderstandinge that succours did come vnto the cytie they reysed their Siege and departed froÌ„thence And afterwardes howe the Lacedemonyans and their allyes dyd take the cytie of Lase and wythin the same Amorges who rebelled from the kinge Dareus whome they rendred to hys Lieutenante ☞ The .v. Chapter ABoutes the ende of that same sommer a thowsande fyue houndred men well armed beynge Athenyans and a thousande Argiues being the one half well armed and the other moytie lightly armed and so many of their other allyes togiders wyth .xlviii. shipps the one parte wherof were Barques for to cary men and the other galleys hauinge Phrynicusâ— Onomocles and Scironidas for capytayns departed from Athenes and passed through Samie and afterwardes did saille fromthence to plante theire campe byfore Mylet Agaynste whome didde yssue fourth eyght houndred men of the towne well armed togiders with those whyche Chalcideus had brought and a certaine nomber of mercenaries or huyred souldyars that Tyssaphernes had who was in that same affayre and did come to the battaill Wherin the Argiues whyche were in the ryghte poyncte beinge of themself disparsed and more sett at large than reason wolde for to enuironne their ennemys estemynge that the Ioniens shulde not haue bene hable for to susteygne and wythstande their strengthe were broken and putt to flyghte and there were slayne of theym fewe lesser than thre houÌ„dred As touchyng the Athenyans that helde that other poincte hauynge at begynnynge repoulsed the Peloponesians and the Barbarous wyth the other trowpe they dyd not fayght agaynste the Mylesians who after that they had defeated the Argiues were retyred into the cytie and as hauynge the victorie had putt of their armure nyghe to the walles byfore that they dyd see that the other poinct of their army was repoulsed And by that meane it chauÌ„ced in the same batrail that the Ioniens on both sydes had the victorie against the Doriensâ— to witt the Athenians against the Peloponesians the Milesians against the Argiues After the battaill the Athenyans hauing reysed vp their Trophee determyned to enclose the cytie wyth walles on all sydes by lande For the more parte was enuironned wyth the sea presupposing that if they did â—ake that same cytieâ— the other wolde easly come agayne into their obeyssance But the selfe same day in the euening newes came how that there were coÌ„ming against them fyftie ships aswell of Sycille as of Peloponese that wolde be shortly there like as yt was for trouth For the Siracusains at the perswation of Democrates for to extinquish vtterly the forces of the Athenians had deuysed to sende succours to the Peloponesians and so did sende therin .xx. ships of theirs and twoo of the SelynuÌ„tyns which were ioigned with those of the Peloponesians that were .xxxiii. And the charge was geuen to Theramenes Lacedemonian for to coÌ„duct them all to Astyochus admyâ—all general capitain of all the army and so they came furste to aboord at Eleus which is an Island and is sytuated directly againste Mylet Understanding fromthence that the Athenyans were bifore the said cytie of Mylet they did come to the goulphe of Lasycus For to learne more easly what was done at the said Mylet afterwards they arryued at Tichiusa which is the terrytorie of Mylet Being in whiche place they were aduertised of the battaill that had bene bifore the said Mylet by Alcibiades who was therat on the partie of the Mylesiens and of Tyssaphernes That same man shewed them that if they were not willing to suffre Ionum and afterwards all the rest to be loste it was nedeful that they shuld come to succour the cytie of Mylet soubdainly bifore that it might be enclosed with walls which shulde be no small matter if they permitted the enemys to do it vpon thies wordes and declarations it was determyned and concluded on the morowe for to depart in the morning for to succour the said cytie But Phrinicus being aduertysed of the coÌ„ming of that same army into that quarter although that his coÌ„paignions and collegues wylled that men shulde tary for to fayght said that he would neuer consente vnto it nor for hys power suffre the other to do it saying and declaringe vnto them that bifore they shuld faight it was requisitt furst to vnderstande what nomber of ships the ennemys had and what nomber was necessary for to faight wyth them and afterwardes to haue tyme and leasure to put them into order and in battâ—â—lle as the case requyred it And that it was neuer holden for shame or cowardenes not to be willynge to hazâ—rt a thing whan there was no necessitie and therfore that it was no shame to the Athenians for to retyre wyth their army for a certen time but rather yt shulde be muche greater shame for theym if it happened that they were vainquished in what soeuer sort that it shulde happene And besydes the shame the cytie of Athenes and hys estate shulde be brought into greate daunger the whyche consydered the greate losses that shee hadde wythin shorte tyme byfore made oughte not to be putt in hazarte of battaylle although that yt happelye hadde her preparatyon assured and sufficyente in all thynges and that therein were no necessytie or lacke Wherefore the thynges beynge in woorser termes and condytyon there was no apparence to do yt wyllyngly where that yt was not nedefulle Therfore hys opynyon was that they shulde fourthwith charge into theire shyppes all their men togyders wyth theire munytions bagguages and vesselles whyche they had broughte onelye thider and to leaue the othere which they had gottone froÌ„ the enemys for that they wold not ouercharge their ships and with the same to retire wyth the greatest diligence that they could vnto Samye and hauyng there assembled theyr ships agayne to saylle fromethence to serche their ennemyes where they shulde thynke that they might do yt wyth their aduantage the whiche opynyon the other dyd followe And aswel for that as in many other thinges that were commytted to Phrynicus he was always reputed to be a saige man and of a clere vnderstandinge In thys manner the Athenyans wythout fynishinge their enterpryse departed frome Mylet about the euenynge tyde And they being arryued at Tamâ—e the Argiues that were wyth them for the dispyte which they hadde to haue bene vainquished retourned froÌ„ thence into their howses The Peloponesians ensuyng their deliberation in the morninge departed froÌ„thence for to come to mete with the Athenyans at Mylett But being there arryued and vnderstanding the departure of the ennemys after that they had soiourned there one daye they dyd take the ships of the Chiâ—Ì„s that Chalcideus had brought thider determyned to retourne froÌ„thence to Tichiusa for to recharge their baggage whiche they left there whan they departed And they beinge there arryued Tissaphernes did come to mete them with his fotemen
and perswaded them to saille vnto Lasus where Amorges bastard soÌ„ne of Pissunthes who was enemy and rebell to the kinge Dareus kepte himself Where unto the Peloponesians did agre and came to the sayde place wyth so greate dyligence that the sayd Amorges parceyued it not but rather whan he did see theÌ„ come straight into the porte he thought that they had bene ships of Athens And by that meane they did take the porte though that those of the towne whan they dyd knowe that they were ennemys made great defence but they could not resiste the puissance of the enemys and chiefly af the Syracusains who did beste yâ— same day In that same towne Amorges was taken prysoner by the Peloponesians who sente hym agayne to Tyssaphernes for to coÌ„uey him to the kinge his maister if he thought good But the pyllaige of the towne was graunted to the souldyars who fouÌ„de it all full wyth goodes and specially with moÌ„ney forsomuch as that same towne had longe bene in peace and in prosperytie As touchinge the souldears whyche the same Amorges had the Peloponesians receyued them in to their soulde or wages and deuyded them amonge their compaignies for that that there were many of the countrey of Peloponesa But the rest of the people which were founde in the towne the Lacedemonyans coÌ„mitted theym togiders with the towne vnto Tyssapharnes paying for euery of the sayd prysoners one stater of Darea and wyth the same they retourned to Mylet And fromthence sente Pedaretus sonne of Leon whoÌ„ the Lacedemonians had sente to Chio for to be gouernour of the towne with the souldiars that they had had of Amorges And they lefte Philippe for capytain and in thies enterfeates cometh the ende of sommer Howe the Cytie of Chio beinge assieged by the Athenyans Astiochus chief of the armye by sea of the Peloponesyans refused to succour it And how the seconde treatie of allyance was made with Tyssaphernes wyth some other small feates that were done on bothe sydes ☞ The .vi. Chapter IN the begynning of winter Tissaphernes after that he had wel furnished Laâ—us did come to Milet there made paymeÌ„t to the souldiars which were in the ships as he had promised to the Lacedemonians to wytt one groate of Athens for euery man at that payement but he declared that fromthensâ—ourth he wolde geue but three half pence for the man vntil he vnderstoode the kinges pleasure But Hermocrates Duke of the Syracusains wolde not be content with thys payement although that Therameneâ— made no great instance touching the same for that that he was not chief of that same army but had only the charge to bringe yt to Astyochus And in effecte for the instance that Hermocrates made yt was concluded wyth Tyssaphernes that the payement fromthence forwardes shulde be more than three half penceâ— resarued only for those that were in fyue ships And so it was concluded that of .iv. ships that he had there fyftie shulde haue the whole paymente and the fyue three half pence In that same wynter the Athenyans that were at Samie a newe armye of .xxxv. shipps being there come to them whereof Charmynusâ— Stronbichides and Euctemon had the charge and hauinge moreouer retyred and wythdrawin some other aswel of Chio as of other places they determyned to parte deuyde their puissance amonge them and with one partie to witt the shipmen to go to assaulte Mylet and to sende the fotemen by sea vnto Chio Ensuing which determination Stronbychides Onomaches and Euctemon who had the charge for to saille wyth thirty shipps one partie of the souldyars that were come against Mylet sailled froÌ„thence vnto Chio which voiage chaunced vnto them by lotte And their collegues and coÌ„paignyons that remayned at Samie departed from thence with .lxxiii. ships and sailled against Milet. Astyochus being aduertised therof who was come to Chio for to take hostages of the suspected cessed to execute that which he purposed But vnderstaÌ„ding that Theramenes was come with a good noÌ„ber of shipps that the affaires of their leagge did take ill successe he did take tenne of the PeloponesiaÌ„s ships asmany of those of Chio with which he departed and in passinge he thought to take PteleuÌ„ but he failled therof sailled from thence to Clazomenie there coÌ„manded those which toke the partie of the Athenyans that they shulde render the cytie departe fromethence vnto Daphaus and the like coÌ„mandement was made vnto them by Tamus Pretor or chieâ— officer of IonuÌ„ notwithstaÌ„ding they wold do nothing Which perceiued Astiochus did geue theÌ„ one assaulte thinking to haue taken them easly for that that they had no walls but he coulde not so launched fourth And after that he had sailled a lytle way there soubdainly did come a great wynde whiche parted skatered abroade his ships in such maner that he came to aboord at Phocee fromthence to Cumes the other aboorded in the Islands nexte adioigninge to Clâ—zomenie to witt Mirathuse Pele Drymisse where they founde much victuails and other goods which the Clazomenians had withdrawin thider wherof in the space of eyghte dayes that they abodde there they coÌ„sumed one parte the other parte they charged in their ships afterwards sailled froÌ„thence to Phocee to Cumes to finde Astyochus Unto whoÌ„ there being the Ambassadours of the Lesbyans did come for to treate with him to bring againe the sayd Island into his power where vnto he readely agrede But seing that the Corinthians the other allyes wold not gladly coÌ„sente vnto it by cause of the mysfortune the bifore time had there happened vnto theÌ„ he sailled straight vnto Chio where all the ships did arriue finally although yâ— an other time they were skatered obroad by fortune of the sea were dryuen by force of wind into diuers places And Pederitus who was left at Erithre came to mete them there brought by land froÌ„ Mylet the fotemen that he had which were abouts fyue houndred and had bene taken by the maronners of the Chalcidians and lefte there with harnnes weapons After whose coÌ„ming some of the Lesbyens did come vnto Astiochus offeringe efâ—sones to render the cytie the Island Who declared coÌ„municated the thing to Pedaritus to the Chiens shewing that it coulde not but sarue for the enterpryse for if the thing did comme to effecte the Peloponesians shulde haue so many the more â—rendes and though that it myght not be brouht to the purpose yet shuld it greatly noye the Athenyans But seinge that they wolde not consente therunto and that Pedaritus chieâ—ly refused to delyuer the shippes of the Chiens he toke wyth hym fyue Corinthyans shipps and one of Megare besides hys owne whiche he had brought out of Laconie and retourned to Mylet where his principall charge was and sayd in anger vnto the ChieÌ„s that they shuld not loke to haue any aide from
him whatsoeuer busynes that they mighte haue So he sailled to lande at Coryce where he soiourned certen dayes During this tyme the army of the Athenyans departed from Samie arryued at Chio and they came to lodge themself at the fote of a hill that was betwene the porte and them so that they whiche were within the said porte perceyued them not nother also the Athenyans did knowe what the other did Bitwene both Astiochus was aduertised by letters frō Pedaritus how some Erithriens which had bene prisoners at Samie were released by the Athenyans and sent to Erythree to cause the cytie to rebelle So he incontynentlye launched fourth to returne thider and it failled very litle but that he had fallen into the Athenyans handes neuerthelas he came thider in saulftie where he foūde Pedaritus who was lykewyse come thider for the self cause And so both of thē made great inquyrie of the same treatie did take many of them that were suspected But being infourmed that no naughty thynge had bene there perpetrated but that the same was faigned for th◠welth of the citie they absolued them all and retourned fromthence the one to Chio the other to Mylet Duringe thys time the Athenyans ships that passed out of Coryce vnto Argiue encountred three longe ships of the Chiens which incontinently as they had perceyued them they followed to ouerwhelme thē did geue them the chase vnto their poarte where they with great paine could skarcely saue themself by cause of the tempest that came vpon them And thre ships of the Athenyans that followed them into the porte perished and were loste and they that were wtin partly taken and partly slayne The other ships retyred into a porte that was vnder Mymante named Phenicuate◠and fromthence they sailled to Lesbos where they reysed vp newe rampares In that same wynter Hippocrates Lacedemonian with tenne ships of the Thuryens ouer which Doricus sonne of Diagoras one of the three chiefest of the army and with two other to wit one of Laconie the other of Sarragosse did rule or gouerne passed through Peloponese to Cnide which cytie was alredy rebelled agaynst Tyssaphernes Whereupon those of Mylet vnderstāding the coming of that same army by sea sente the moytie of their ships for to warde defende the said cytie of Cnide and for to succour certen barques that were coming out of Egipte charged wyth men which Tyssaphernes caused to come and ordayned to mete wyth them the ships that were in the hauon of Triopie which was a rocke in the promoutorie situated on the heigh of the regyon of Cnyde vpone the whych standeth a temple of Apollo But the Athenyans aduertised hereof whyche were at Samie preuented the sayd shipps that were at Triopie to the nomber of syxe and dyd take them neuerthelas the men that were within them saued themself on lande And fromthence they came to Cnyde the whych failled but lytle that they had takene it at the arryuall for that that it had no walles notwithstandynge they were repoulsed And yet neuerthelas the day following they dyd geue them an other assaulte but they dyd lesse proffitt therein for that that the men of the towne had in the nyght better rampared their dyches Also the shypmen that were saued in the lande at Triopie were comme thider in the self night wherby the Athenyans seynge that they coulde do nothinge there they retourned to Samie In the selfsame tyme Astyochus beinge come to Mylet he founde his armye ryght well appoincted with all thinges for that that the Peloponesyans fournished ryght well to the payemente of souldyars who besides that same had greate and muche monney for the butie whych they had gotton at Lasus And on the other parte the Mylesians were all desposed to doo that whiche was possible for them for their partie But forsomuche as the laste allyance whiche Chalcideus had made wyth Tyssaphernes semed not to be ample inough but defectuous and faulty in some things which made more for the partie of Tyssaphernes than for them they refourmed and renewed yt an other tyme by the meane of Theramenes in the manner to followeth The seconde treatie of allyance bitwene the Lacedemonyans and the kinge Dareus HEre followe the articles conuenaūtes and treaties of amytie bitwene the Lacedemonians and their allyes of the one paatie and the kynge Dareus his children and Tyssaphernes on the other partie Furst that all the cyties contreys landes and seigniories whiche do at this present apperteigne to kyng Dareus that haue bene hys fathers or other his predecessours shall remayne franke and free vnto him in manner that the Lacedemonyans nor their allyes may not go thider for to warre or to do damage therin and that they may not exacte nor take any trybute there And lykewyse that the kynge nor any of those whiche be vnder him may do damage nor exacte any trybute in the landes of the Lacedemonians nother of their allyes And moreouer that if any of the said parties requireth any thinge of the other if that yt be graūted vnto him in like case that same partie that shall haue receyued the plaisir shal be boūde to render it to the other whā he shal be therunto required And that the warre whiche they haue begonne agaynste the Athenyans shal be followed to the ende generally by the sayde parties and shall not be lefte of by the one wythout the othere That all the men of warre whyche shal be leuied in the kynges countreys by his ordenance shal be payde wyth hys monney And if any of the confederated cyties shall come to inuade any of the kynges prouinces the other shall forbydde and kepe them from it to his power And to the contrary yf any of the kynges countreis or subiectes come to inuade any of the confederated cyties or their lande the same kyuge shal empesche and forbydde them with his power After this treatie made Theramenes hauing delyuered his ships to Astiochus departed thence was neuer after sene During this time the Athenians that were cōme frō Lesbos against Chio hauing assieged it by lande and by sea did geue thēself to enclose the porte of Delphinie which was a strong place on the lande side with walle and also it had a porte sufficiently suer was not veray farre from Chio wherby the cytezeins were greatly troubled aswell for many greate losses damages whiche they had already susteigned by occasyon of the warre as also for that that the inhabytantes were yll agreinge amongest themself and muche troubled otherwaies For Pedaritus had caused already Tideus the Ionian with all his men to dye for that that he suspected them to haue confederation with the Athenyans By reason of which acte the reste of the cytezens whych were brought to a small nomber did not truste the one the othere and therby it semed vnto them thot nother they nother
towardes Halicarnasses That done the Peloponesians retourned to Cnidus And afterwardes that they were ioigned with the other xxvii that were at Caunus they sailled all togiders to Syma where they reysed vp a Trophee afterwardes retourned fromâ—heÌ„ce to Cnidus In this meane tyme the Athenyans that were at Samie vnderstanding the combate that had bene at Sima came with all their puissance into that same parte But beyng there aboorded and seyng that the Peloponesyans whiche were at Cnidus durste not come to mete them thereâ— and they also fearynge to saille to assaulte them in the forte they dyd take all the vesselles and other instrumentes of Nauigation that they founde at Syma and retourned from theÌ„ce to Samie but in their waye they pyllaiged the towne of Loryme whiche is in the mayne lande The Peloponesians hauinge assembled at Cnidus all their armye they caused all that was nedefull to be repaired And durynge this the xii counsaillours wyth Tyssaphernes who was come to mete with them there deuysed of thynges passed whider there had bene any thynge therin done that they iudged not good and also of the manner of contynuynge the warre to the greatest aduantage that myght be for the welthe and proffytt aswelle of the Peloponesians as of the kynge And amonge the other Lychas alleaged that the articles of the allyance had not bene veray reasonably made for he sayd that reason would not that all the landes whiche the kynge or his predecessours hadde gouernedâ— shoulde retourne into hys puissance forsomuche as by that meane of necessitie al the Islandes the Locrians and the countreys of Thessale and of Beotie shulde come agayne into his subiection the Lacedemonians by that meane in stede of settynge the other Grekes into lybertie shoulde bryng them into the bondage of the Medes Wherfore he sayde and concluded that aither newe articles shulde be made orelles that same allyance be lefte of and dissolued and that for to obteigne the same yt was not nedefulle that Tyssaphernes shoulde paye annye more soulde or wages Who hearynge thys preposition was ryghte angry and fulle of despyte and so departed in greate angre and coller frome the sayd Peloponesians Whyche after hys departure beynge calledde by certene of the pryncipalles of the Rhodiens they sailled into that same quarter hopynge wyth the same cytie to gett a greate nomber of warryours and of shyppes and that through the ayde of them and of their allyes they might haue monney sufficiente for to enterteigne their armye Being than the same wynter departedde frome Cnidus with foore skoore and fortene shypps they dyd come to aboorde at Camirus whiche is in the Islande of Rhodes Whereof those of the countrey and of the cytie that knewe nothynge of the treatie were muche afrayde so that many of them habandoned the cytie for this chiefly that it was not closed wyth walles But the Lacedemonyens sente vnto them and caused them all to assemble togider and lykewyse those of Lyndus and of Ielissus and perswaded them that they shulde departe from the allyance and amytie of the Athenyans and by that meane the cyties of Rhodes reuolted and dyd take parte wyth the Peloponesians Nowe the Athenyans that were at Samie had bene bifore aduertised of this armye that was in the waye for to saille vnto Rhodes and so they departed altogider hopyng to cosarue and succoure it bifore that it shulde haue tourned frome theym but beynge come vntyll wythin the sight of the ennemyes and knowynge that they came to late they retyred into Chalces and fromthence to Samie And yet notwithstandyng after that the Peloponeseans were departed frome the Rhodes those same Athenyans came to make manye assaultes agaynste the Rhodiens aswelle oute of Samie as of Chalces and Coo. But the Peloponesians hauynge withdrawin their shypps there into the poorte soiourned there lx dayes wythout doyng any feate of warre durynge whyche tyme they recouered xxxii talentes of the Rhodyans Howe Alcibiades beinge come into suspition of the Lacedemonyans dyd repaire to Tyssaphernes and perswaded hym to forsake the partie of the Peloponesyans and to really or confederate hymself with the Athenyans And howe ambassadours were sente by the sayd Athenyans vnto Thissaphernes for to conclude yt ☞ The .viii. Chapter DUryng this tyme and bifore the rebellion of Rhodes after the death of Chalcideus and the battaille that was made at Milet the Lacedemonyans had Alcibades in greate suspition so that they did wryte to Astyochus to cause hym to dye for he was ennemye of Agis their kynge and in the reste he was reputed a man of lytle fayth But he beyng aduertised herof had withdrawin hymself euen at begynnynge as he had knowlaige of yt towardes Tissaphernes with whome he had practised all that he coulde agaynste the Peloponesians and had declared vnto hym all that he had lerned of their affaire and also he was the cause to make hym to abate and dymynyshe the soulde or wages that he payde vnto the souldiars and in stede of a groate of Athenes whiche he shulde haue payde them for the daye to delyuer theym three half pence onely whereof he also dyd oftentymes faille the paymente and by information of the sayd Alcibiades he excused himself saying that the Athenians whiche had better vnderstandyng in the feate by sea than they dydde paye vnto their maronners but the sayd wages and that he would not bryng them therunto aswell for to space the monney not for annye lacke that he had therof as also not to geue them occassion to abuse ytt and to become more lascyuious and delycate somuche the more that the surplusage of that whiche shulde be necessarye for them to lyue wythin their vesselles shulde not by theym be expended in superfluous thynges whereby they shulde be the more weakened And where that he deteigned from theÌ„ for a certene tyme one parte of the payment yt was to the ende that they shulde haue no occasion to departe habandone the shyps if nothynge were due vnto them whyche thynge they durste not do whan they shulde perceyue themself contregaiged with any parte of their soulde And for to be hable to obteigne and perswade this same vnto the Peloponesians the same Tissaphernes by the counsaille of the said Alcibiades had gotton all the patrons of the shyppes and all the capytaines of the townes for monney resarued that same Hermocrates of the Syracusayns who onely dyd resiste agaynste yt with all hys power in the name of all their confederates And moreouer the selfe Alcibiades speakynge for Tyssaphernes dyd with reasone confute the cyties whiche demanded monney of the other confederates for to kepe and defende them And furst he said to the Chiens that they ought to haue shame for to demande monney considered that they were the richest of Grece also that they were sett into lybertie and exempted from the subiection of the Athenyans throughe the ayde of the Peloponesians wherfore there was no
into the haÌ„des of thennemis who would right sone saile to assault theÌ„ But the said capitaines other that vnderstoode it would not credytt it but rather iudged that he did write it but for hatred that he charged Phrynicus to haue intelligence confederatioÌ„ wyth thennemys of that thing which the same Alcibiades knew wel that they would do and by that meane the letters of Alcibiades did in nothing hurt the sayd Phrynicus but rather they did Auerre credit that which he had alredy discouered of thenterprise of the sayd enemys After that Alcibiades cessed not to perswade Tissaphernes that he shulde conclude amitie with the Athenians wherunto he redely enclined for that that he alredye was in feare of the LacedimoniaÌ„s seing that they were more puissant by sea thaÌ„ the Athenians And neuerthels Alcibiades weÌ„t about to get auctoritie towardes Tissaphernes in manner that he shuld geue faith vnto him And chiefly after that he had vnderstaÌ„de the difference that had bene bitwene Tissaphernes the comissaries LacedemoniaÌ„s at Cnidus touching the articles of allyaÌ„ce made by Theramenes which differeÌ„ce had already bene moued bifore that the said Peloponesians came to the Rhodes And also bifore that same Alcibiades had vttred the purpose wherof we haue spokeÌ„ to Tissaphernes shewing vnto hym that the Lacedemonians went about to restore set al the grekishe cyties in lybertie wherby being afterwardes chaÌ„ced the proposition that Lychas had at the asseÌ„ble of Cnidus who sayd that the same article was not to be holden by the which it was spokene that the king shuld recouer to his obeissaÌ„ce al the cyties which he or his predecessours had gouerned he fortefied his opinioÌ„ more more And by such meanes Alcibiades as a maÌ„ that intended great thinges weÌ„t about to shewe himself in all sortes affectioned to the said Tissaphernes During this time the messengers which were seÌ„t with PysaÌ„der by the Athenians that were at Samie to the citie of AtheÌ„s being there arriued proponed declared to the comons that which they had in charge touching soÌ„ marely the principal poinctes chiefly that in doinge this whiche was demauÌ„ded of theÌ„ they might haue the king on their syde by that meane obteigne the victory against the PeloponesiaÌ„s to wit in calling again Alcibiades in chaÌ„ging the gouernance of the towne like as hath bene said Against the which thinges many of yâ— peple did speake with great instaÌ„ce aswel for the affeccioÌ„ which they had to the comon estate as also for thenmytye that they had against Alcibiades And they said that it shuld be a thing tomuch to their reproch for to restore to auctorite him who had violated broken their lawes against whom those that pronouÌ„ced the hallowed thynges had borne wytnes of the corruptyng and violation of their ceremonies By reasone wherof perceyuynge hymself couâ—pable he wyllyngly bannysshedde hymself and therefore the same cytizeins were bounde to greate curssynges and punyshmentes towardes the goddes in case that they shulde calle hym againe Wherupon Pysander seynge the greate multitude of the Againesayers he went thider where the greatest preasse of them was and takyng theym by the hande the one after the other he demaunded of theym if they had any hope of victorye agaynste the Peloponesians by other meane seynge that they had so greate an armye by sea as theirs and greate nomber of cyties of Grece in their allyance and moreouer the kynge and Tyssaphernes who fournysshed them wyth monney wherof the Athenians had no more nother coulde hope to haue but on the kynges bihaulf Wherunto al those whome he demaunded aunswered him that they perceyued none othere meane Than he replyed vnto theym that the same coulde not be done if they refourmed not the gouernance of the cytye dyd not coÌ„mytt it into the hande of a smalle nomber and that the kynge desyred it for to be more suer of the cytie Wherefore he required theym that they shoulde not be wyllyng to haue more regarde to the gouernaunce of the tytie than to to welth of the same For afterwardes wyth the tyme it shoulde be in their facultie and power for to change yt if they thought good Lett vs than call agayne sayed he at thys presente Alcibiades who alone hath power to do yt Through thies declarations and perswations of Pysander the people whiche at the begynnynge dyd take this change of the estate and gouernance to be strange vnderstandyng by the proposition of the same Pysander that there was no other meane to saue the Empire and the cytie partly in feare and partly in hope they were contente that the gouernance shulde be commytted into the hande of a smalle nomber of men And the decree was made wherby the people dyd geue charge and comission to Pysander wyth tenne other cytizeins for to go to Tyssaphernes and Alcibiades for to create and accorde wyth them touchyng the same in suche sorte as shulde seme vnto them moste proffitable for the cytie And by the self decree Phrynicus wyth hys compaignion Sciron who had been accused by the sayed Pysander was deposed frome their charge and in their stede were placed Diomedon and Leon who were sente vnto the army in the sea And the charge whiche Pysander had layed agaynst Phrynicus was that he suffred Amorges to be betrayed and lost and it semed to hym that he was not sufficient for to conducte the thynges that shoulde be treated wyth Alcibiades Pysander hauynge than sett fourth all the coniurations and fourme of doynges whiche were in the begynnynge bifore that the common estate had auctorytie aswelle touchynge the iudgementes as also the officers and done somuche that the people being assembled had consented to the abolysshyng abrogating of the comons estate and moreouer prouyded for all thynges that semed to hym necessarye for the state of the thynges presente he launched fourth into the sea wyth hys tenne compaignions and sailled fromthence to Tyssaphernes ¶ Howe those of Lhio hauinge bene repoulsed at a saulte which they made in the campe of the Athenians with great losse of their men were straitely assieged brought into greate necessitie And howe the treatie whiche Alcibiades purposed for to make allyance bitwene Tyssaphernes and the Athenyans was brokene and the allyance renewed bitwene the sayd Tyssaphernes and the Lacedemonyans ☞ The .ix. Chapter ON the other syde DyomedoÌ„ and Leon after that they were arryued at the army by sea they gouerned it agaynst the Rhodes And seinge that the Peloponesyans shyps were in the poorte whiche wardedde it and by that meane that they coulde not enter therein they sailled fromethence to lande in an other place whereat the Rhodians being aboue râ—adye agaynste them they repoulsed them and that done they embarqued theymself againe and sailled into Chalcedon Fromwhence and also fro Cooâ— they made sharper warre agaynst the Rhodyans and also myghte easely spye if anny Peloponesyans shypps passed therby Durynge this tyme
Xenophantydas Laconiaâ— dyd come out of Chio to the Rhodes from Pedaritus who signifyed to the Lacedemonyans that were there that the wall which the Athenyans had reysed vp against the cytie of Chio was already fynysshed And that if all the army by sea did not right shortly come to their succours the same citie shuld be loste Which thing vnderstanding It was determyned by an generall accorde of theÌ„ all for to succour it In this meane time Pedaritus and the Chiens yssued fourth agaynst the rampars whiche the Athenyans had made aboute their shyppes with suche force that they did beate downe and breake one parte therof and also dydde â—ake some of the sayd shyps But the Athenyans beyng come to the succours of their men and rampares the Chiens did furst flye And afterwardes Pedaritus who was wylling to stande to it beynge habandoned of those which were about him was slayne a greate nomber of Chiens with him and a greate quaÌ„titie of harnoies takene By occasion of whiche ouerthrowe the cytie was assieged yet more straitly than bifore aswel by sea as by lande therewith was in greate necessiâ—ie of victualles On the other syde Pysander and his compaignions beyng arryued with Tyssaphernes they begon to treate with him the appoynctmente and to set fourth the parties But he fearing more the Lacedemonians than theÌ„ and as he that minded ensuing the counsaille of Alcibiades to suffre theÌ„ yet more â—o feoble and weaken the one the other did not wholy declare himself to the same Alcibiades Who perceiuing that did put fourth such parties bitwene the Athenyans Tyssaphernes that they coulde not agree whiche thing in my fantasie the said Tyssaphernes also purposed but to dyuers endes for diuers causes To witt Tissaphernes for that that he feared the PeloponesiaÌ„s therfore durst not wel departe froÌ„ them And Alcibiades for this that seing yâ— Tissaphernes was not willing to conclude the appoynctment he would not geue knolaige therof to the Athenians that it was not in his puissance to cause hym to coÌ„desceÌ„de vnto it but rather was he wylling to cause theym to bileue that he had already wonne hym and that they were the cause of the breaking of for that that they made to hym tomuch sklender offers And for to comme to hys purposes he demaunded of theym in the name of the sayed Tyssaphernes for whome he dydde speake in hys presence of thynges so greate and so vnreasonable that he was forcedde to kepe hymselfe frome agreynge vnto theym that the conclusion shulde not be made For furst he demaunded of theym all the countrey of Ionum with all the Islandes adioignyng to the same And that same beyng agrede vnto by the Athenyans at the thirde assemblie which they made for to shewe that he had some auctoritie with the kynge he demaunded them that they shulde suffer hym to make shyppes at hys wylle and wyth the same to saille into hys landes wyth suche nomber and as often as it shulde â—â—me good vnto hym The Ahenyans would not geue place to that demaunde but seinge that intollerable thynges were demaunded of theÌ„ and iudgynge them â—elf as deceyued by Alcibiades they departed in greate anger and disdeigne and retourned to Samie After that same Tyssaphernes the selfe wynter sailled agayne to Caunus to ioigne hymself a newe wyth the Peloponesians and to make allyance vpon suche conditions as he myghte payinge vnto them the soulde or wages at their pleasure to the ende that they shoulde not become hys ennemyes fearynge that if they were constrayned for to come to battaylle by sea wyth the Athenyans least that they shoulde be ouercome for lacke of men considered that the more parte of them had not be payde or ells that the Athenyans shoulde obteigne that whiche they required wythoute hym or happely that he feared more least that for to recouer their paymente they woulde waste and destroye the countrey of the kynge borderynge vnto theyme whiche was in the mayne lande For theis reasons than and for to come to his intentes whiche were to make the Grekes egall in force hauyng caused the Peloponesyans to comme he delyueredde theym paymente and soulde or wages of the armye by sea and dyd come to the thirde treatie wyth theym in this same manner and substance The thirde treatie of allyance bitwene the Lacedemonyans and the kyng Dareus THe thirtenth yeare of the kyng Dareus Alexippidas being Trybune of the people at Lacedemonie the treatie was made in the fielde of Meander bitwene the Lacedemonyans their allies of the one partie Tyssaphernes Theramenes and the childreÌ„ of Pharnacus on the other partie touching the affaires bitwene the sayd parties Furst that all the same whiche apperteigned to the kyng in Asia shulde remayne to hym and that he might determyne and dispose of his prouynce at his pleasure That the Peloponesians nor their allyes shulde not enter into the kinges countrey for to endomage it nor lykewyse the kyng into the countrey of the Lacedemonyans nor of the allyes And if any of the sayd allyes did the contrary the other shulde prohybitt resist them and the king lykewise if any of his subiectes did it in the laÌ„des of the sayd confederates That Tyssaphernes shulde pay the soulde or wages to the ships which be presently ready attending that those of the king shulde come and than the Lacedemonians and their said allyes shulde wage and enterteigne theirs at their proper costes expences if they would and if they rather desired that Tyssaphernes shulde paye the charge that he shulde be bounde to lende theÌ„ monney which shulde be rendred repayde vnto him the warre fynysshed by the sayd allyes That after that the kinges ships shulde be come they shulde ioigne with those of the allyes al togiders make warre against the Athenians so long as it shulde seme good to the sayd Tyssaphernes to the sayd Lacedemonyans and confederates if it shulde seme good vnto theÌ„ to departe froÌ„ the said enterpryse that it shal be done wyth a comon accorde not otherwise Suche were the articles of the sayed treatie After the whiche Tyssaphernes vsed diligence to cause the ships to come froÌ„ Phenice and to accomplishe all the other thinges which he had promysed and he shewed himself moreouer much affectioned vnto the enterprise About the ende of the wynter the Beotians did take the towne of Orope with the garnison of AtheniaÌ„s that were within yt that by the treatie of those of the towne also of some of the Erethriens hoping afterwardes to cause the towne of Eubee to rebell For the same towne of Orope being in the lande of Erythree which those Athenians did holde it coulde not be but that the losse therof shulde tourne to their greate domage aswell to the cytie of Erythree as to al the Isle of Eubee After the same the Erythreens sent to the Peloponesians that were at Rhodes for to cause theÌ„
therein in my conceyte better than anny man to my remembrance euer dyd Phrynicus also shewed hymself greatly fauorable to the same comons estate for feare of Alcibiades whome he knew to haue vnderstanded al that which he had treated with Astiochus being at Samie for it semed to him that he wold neuer retourne so long as the said gouernance of foore hoūdred endured And also he was estemed a man vertuous constant in great aduersities for that that mē had sene by experyence that he neuer shewed himself that his herte failled him Theramines also sone of Agnō was of the chief principall for to extinguish the comon gouernemēt who was a mā veray sufficient aswel in worde as in dede This worke being than conducted by so great nōber of mē of vnderstāding of auctority it was no maruail that it was brought to effect though that it semed and was for trouth a very difficile and harde thing to depriue the comon people of Athens frō their lybertie which had bene wherin they were about a hoūdred yeares after that the tyrantes or euyll rulers were bannished And they had not only bene exempted out of the subiectyon of all other but also for more than the halfe of the foresaid tyme they had gouerned ouer other people The assemble of the people beinge departed after that they hadde approued and ratefyed the sayde decree the foure houndred gouernours were afterwardes broughte into the courte in thys manner The Athenyans were contynually in armure by reason of the ennemyes whiche were in Decelea to wytte the one for to warde the walles the other the gates and other places whereunto they were appoyncted And whan the assygned daye dyd come for to do the sayde acte those that were not of that coniuration or secte were suffred to goo into their howses as the custome was And to those that were of yt was comaunded that they shulde tary not in the place of their watche and where their weapons were but in some other parte therby and that if they perceyued any that woolde resyste that which was done or empesche or let yt that they shulde repoulse suche wyth their weapons if nede were And those whiche were deputed and ordeyned therunto were the Andrians the Thenyans three houndred of the Caristiens and those of the cytie of Egyne whyche the Athenyans had caused to come for to inhabitt there The thynges beynge than so ordonned the foure houndred chosen to the gouernance euery of them bearyng a dagger hydde vnder his habillement or clothing and wyth them sixe skoore yonge men for to assyste and strengthen them whan it shulde be nedefull entred all togiders into the pallays where the courte was holden and enuyronned the senatours whyche dyd sitt in counsaill Who aftere the custome declared their opynyons by blacke and whyte beanes and so sayde vnto them that they shulde take their payment for the tyme that they had serued and departed Whiche payment the same foure houndred had brought thē and as they yssued fourthe of the counsailles chamber they delyuered to euerye of them their duties And by that meane they departed out of the court without makynge any resistence and wythout that the reste of the comons ones styrred And than the foure houndred dyd entre and choyse amonge themselfe certayne threasouriers and receyuours and that done dyd sacrefyce solempnelye for the treatinge of the sayde newe offycers And by that meane the comone gouernance was hooly changed and a greate parte of that whyche was done byfore that time was reuoked resarued that they did not calle agayne the bannished men for that Alcibiades shulde not be comprysed therein In the reste the sayde gouernours dydde all thynges at theire wylle and amonge othere caused some of the Cytezeyns to dye doubtinge leaste that they shulde haue bene placedde in theire steede for that they semed to them not to be for their purpose Some other they dyd put into prysone and some they bannyshed That done they sente vnto Agis kynge of the Lacedemonyans who was at Decelea an Heraulte signefying that they woolde reconcyle themselfe wyth the Lacedemonyans and shewynge hym that he myght conceyue and take more suertie and truste in them than in the varyable and vnconstant comons But he whiche thought wel that the cytie could not be but in trouble and that the comons woolde not suffre their authorytie to be easely abolished specially if they parceyued any great army commyng byfore their towne and that the estate of the sayde foure houndred was not so establisshed but that it myght well be troubled he made them no answer touchyng the appoynctement But wythin fewe dayes after he caused to assemble a greate nōber of men of warre in the countrey of Peloponese wyth them and those that he had Decelea he came vnto the walles of the cytie of Athenes trustynge that they wolde haue rendred themself to hys wylle aswell for the trouble that was amonge them both wythin and without the cytie as also for feare seing so great puissance at theire gates And though that they woolde not doo yt yet yt semed vnto hym that he myght easely take the great walls by force for that that they were solitarie and required euer great watche and warde But it chaūced wholy otherwyse for the Athenyans dyd make no tumulte nor insurrection amongest themself but they caused their horsemen and also one parte of their fotemen aswell well armed as lyght armed to yssue fourth the whiche repoulsed incontynently those which were approched next vnto the wals and did slay a great part of them the spoiles of whom they caryed into the towne Wherupon Agis seyng that his enterprise did take no good effect he retourned to Decelea certen days after hys retourne he sent backe the strange souldyars whych he had caused to come for that same enterpryse and reteygned those that he hadde furste there And neuerthelas the foore houndred sente eftsones vnto hym for to treate the appoynctement the whyche he did take in good parte so that he perswaded them to sende Ambassadours vnto Lacedemonie for to treate the peace whyche they greately desyred On the other syde they sente tenne cytezeins of their faction or secte vnto those that were at Samie for to shewe them amonge many othere charges whyche they had that the same which they had done in changing of the comons estate was not to the damage of the cytie but for the welth therof and that the auctorytie was not in the power of foore houndred onelye but of fyue thousand and therby that it was asmuch in the handes of the comons as bifore time it had bene for somuch as at no affayre that euer was treated vpon in the cytie as domesticall nor wtin the self countrey as foreyne there was neuer foūde vnder the comons gouernance so great a nomber as fiue thousand men And the foore houndred did sende this Ambassade vnto Samie immediatly after the begynninge fearing leaste those
that were there of the army by sea wolde not be agreable to that change nother obey their gouernance and leaste the euylland the discorde shuld beginne there and afterwards come into the cytie as it happened For after the time that the sayd change was made at Athens there was a mutyne and sedytion made in the sayd cytie of Samie for the selfe occasion in this manner For some Samyens the whyche in fauoure of the comons estate that was than in the cytie and for defence ther of were reysed vp and in the armure against the pryncipalles of the towne that wolde haue vsurped the admynistration did sone after tourne changed their opynyon at the perswation of Pysander whan he was come thider and of other his followers and accomplices Athenians whoÌ„ he founde there And willing to put downe the sayd comoÌ„ estate they assembled to the nomber of foore houndred fully determyned to assaulte and dryue awaye all those that conducted the comon gouernance pretendinge themself to be and represente all the comons And at the arryuall they dyd slay an vngracious man and one of an euill lyuinge an Athenyan named Hyperbolus who was bannisshed oute of Athens nother for suspytion nor feare that annye man had of hys puissance nor of hys aucthorytie but for synne and offence and for that that he procured shame to the cytie togiders with one of the Dukes Athenyans named Charminus and some other Athenyans that were in hys compaignie by whose counsail he gouerned himself And they determined to procede further in fauour of the smal noÌ„ber But the other cytezeins taking partie with the comon estate which vnderstode this coÌ„iuration or conspyratie did discouer it chiefly to some of the capytains that were vnder the charge of DiomedoÌ„ of Leon dukes of the AtheniaÌ„s The which dukes for somuche as they had had that same charge other honnour 's of the comoÌ„s were not coÌ„tent that the auctorytie shuld come into hands of a smal nomber And lykewyse they discouered it vnto Thrasylus wherof the one was patrone of a shipp and the other capytayne of the men of warre that were in the same and also the sayd men of warre whome they knewe to haue affection to the sayde comons estate prayinge and requyringe that they woolde not suffer them to be so foyled and ouercharged by the sayde coniuratours whiche had conspyred their death nother also in suche affayre to habandonne the cytie of Samie whyche shulde cause it to lose and wythdrawe the good wille that it had borne to yâ— AthenyaÌ„s if they wold change the fourme of lyuing which they had vsed vntyll that same time This thinge being so declared to the Chiefes and capitains they did speke particulerly to the souldyars perswading them not to suffre that same conspyratie to take effecte And furste they practysed the compaignie of the Athenyans that men call Pareles and afterwardes all the free men that were in that same Athenyan shyp whych had bene both than at all tymes byfore contrarye to the estate and gouernance of the smalle nomber and also were in good estymation wyth Diomedon wyth Leon in suche sorte that whan they made any voiage in the sea they delyuered vnto them willyngly the charge and warde of certayne shippes Those same than beynge ioygned wyth those of the towne that were for the comons estate they deâ—yed the thre houndred coniurators that were chosen and putt in authorytie Wherof they dyd slay thirty and bannisshed three of the pryncypal authors They pardoned the othere and restored the commons estate into his former auctorytie That done the Samyens and the Athenyan souldyars that were there did incontynently sende that same shippe wyth Parales togyders wyth that Capytayn and Patrone of the same ship named Chereas the sonne oâ— Archestratus that was aydinge to that same busynes for to aduertyse the Athenyans of that whiche had bene there done knowinge also that the gouernance of the cytie of Athens had bene putt into the power of four houndred Who vnderstanding the commyng of that same shyppe caused twoo or three of the sayde Parales to be taken and putte into prysone and caused the other to be charged into other shyppes and sent them into dyuers places of Eubea for to be suerly warded resarued Chereas who perceyuynge whiche waye the wynde wolde blowe hydde and saued himself and afterwardes retourned to Samie and reoported to those that were there alle that whyche had bene done at Athens and made the thynges muche greater than they were saying that all they that toke parte wyth the comons were beateÌ„ and oultraged wythout that that there was any one parsone that durste hysse agaynste the gouernours and that they oultraged and wronged not onely the men but also theire wyâ—es and children And moreouer that they determyned the lyke to all those that were in the armye of Samie that shulde be â—waruinge and discrepant from their willâ—â— and to take their wyues childrene and nexte parentes and to cause them to dye if they wolde not condescende vnto their wylle And the sayde Chereas reaported many other thynges whyche were all lyes wherby the souldyars were so spytefull and inflamed that they were of opynyon to slay not onelye those that hadde brought in the estate of a small nomber at Samie but also those alle that had cleued and consented therunto Beynge declared vnto them by some whiche entermedled for to quiett and appaysetheym that in so doynge they shulde putte the cytie in danger to fall into the handes of the enemyes whyche were in greate nomber in the sea for to come to assaulte them they dyd forbeare to do yt And neuerthelas wyllynge to sett vp agayne openly the comon estate in the same cytie Thrasibulus and Thrasillus who were the chiefes and pryncypall conductours of that same practique constrayned all the Athenyans that were there in the armye and chiesly those that toke partie wyth the gouernance of the smalle nomber for to helpe with their power to defende the comon estate and to follow touchynge the same that whyche those capytains wolde do and in that doinge to defende the cytie of Samie againste the Peloponesyans and to take the foure houndred newe gouernours of Athens for ennemyes and not to make any treatie nor appoinctement with theym All the Samyens whych were in age to beare weapons made the lyke othe vnto whoÌ„ the souldyars made also othe for to lyue to die with them in one self fortune Reputing that there was none other hope of welth nother for them nor for those of the towne But rather they al did take theymselfe for loste ayther yf the estate of foure houndred shulde take place at Athenes orelles if the Peloponesyans shulde take the towne by force In thies entrefaictes a longe tyme was employed ad lost whylest the souldyars Athenyans that were in the army of Samie wylled to restore the cytie of Athens to the comon estate and those which
had the gouernance at Athens to constraine those of Samie to do as they dyd But the souldyars beynge assembled for thys matter they fourthw t deposed all the capytains other hauing charge in that same army that were suspected to fauour the estate of foore houndred and dyd putt other into their places Of whyche nomber were Thrasybulus and Thrasillus who the one after the other exhorted all the souldyars to be constant in the same purpose for many reasons whyche they declared vnto them though that the cytie of Athenes had condescended to the gouernement of the said foore houndred And amonge other thynges they shewed them howe they themself were in greater nomber than those whyche remayned in the Cytie and also had greater habundance and facultie of all thinges than they for somuch as hauinge the ships in their handes and all the army by sea they myght constraigne all the subiected confederated cyties for to contribute monney And if they were bannyshed out of Athens they had yâ— same cytie of Samie which was nayther smal nor weake but rather the same of Athens beyng depriued of the force by sea wherin it pretended to excede al other they shuld be sufficieÌ„tly puissant for to chase away the enemys PeloponesyaÌ„s yf they shuld come to assault theÌ„ in Samie like as they had done at other times also for to resiste those that were at Athenes for to be yâ— maisters hauyng the ships in their handes by meane wherof they might haue victuaâ—lles in habundance where those of Athenes shulde haue lacke therof And that whyche they had had vntill that same houre which came to descende in the poarte of Pyreus was by the meane and fauour of the army by sea whych was there at Samie which thyng they could no more haue if they refused to restore the gouernance of the cytie into the handes of the comons and therby that those whyche were there myghte better empesche and stoppe the vsage of the sea fro those that were in the cytie of Athenes than the same that were in the cytie from them For that whyche the same cytie coulde fournishe of yt selfe was the leaâ—t partie that a man might hope to haue for to resiste the enemis losing the same they shuld lose nothing for that that there was no more monney in yâ— Cytie that they myghte sende but rather the souldyars were constrayned to sarue at their expences and also they had no more good counsail whiche was the onely thyng that caused the cytie to haue obeissance of the hoostes that were wythout but rather they had greatly lacke therof forsomuche as they had violated and corrupted their aunycent lawes where they whych were at Samye bothe woolde consarue them also constrayne other to kepe them Wherfore it was not to bileue that those amongeste them whyche had bene authors of a better counsaille and opynyon in thys matter than those that were in the cytie shuld be more meane And on the other parte yf they woolde offer vnto Alcibiades hys restorynge and hys reappeale he wold ryght wyllinglye make the allyance and amytie bitwene them and the kynge And if all other parties shulde faille them hauinge so great an armye by sea yet myght they saille into whatsoeuer such place as they shulde thynke good where they myghte fynde bothe cyties and landes for to inhabytte Wyth suche sayings and perswations they anymated the one the othere neuerthelas vsed all diligence for to prepare all thynges apperteigning to the warre Whyche thynges perceyued by the Ambassadours whyche the foore houndred sente thy der to be already dyuulged and spredde abroade through the comons they kepte sylence and dyd not expounde nor vtter their charge ¶ How Tissaphernes did come into greate suspytion of the Peloponesyans aswell for that that he abused them wyth the succours whyche he had promysed as also for thys that Alcibiades was restored and called agayn by the Athenyans that were in the armye and had all the auctorytie wyth them whyche he vsed to the welth and proffytt of his partie ☞ The .xi. Chapte IN thies enterfayctes the Peloponesyans souldyars by sea that were at Mylet murmured and dyd speake openly agaynste Astyochus and against Tyssaphernes saying that they destroyed wasted all to wit Astyochus for that that he wolde not fyght whan their armye by sea was weake yea althoughe that they than were in a greate dyssentyon amonge theymself and that their armye by sea was departed into many places yet wold he not assaylle theym but consumed the tyme vnder couloure of attendynge and taryinge the shyppes that shulde comme oute of Phenice and he dyd geue them succours wyth woordes but not in effecte wyllynge so to consume and destroye theym in expenses and also he payde not intierly and continuelly the armye by sea by occasyon whereof it was loste and destroyed Wherefore they sayde that he shulde delaye them no moore but saylle to assaulte the sayde Athenyans and the Syracusayns moste instantely requyred hym thereunto Astyochus and the other Chiefz that were there for the confederated cyties being aduertysed therof determyned to faight vnderstandinge specyally that there was greate mutyne and sedytion at Samie So they assembled all the shippes that they had which were sixe skore and two at Micale and fromthence aduertysed and coÌ„maunded those which were at Mylet that they shulde marche by land Nowe the ships of the Athenyans were foore skoore and two in nomber whiche were comme oute of Samie into Glauca in the countrey of Mycale And it muste be vnderstande that the Cytye of Samye ys a lytle in lengthe of the lande frome the coasâ—e of Mycale Fromewhence the Athenyans seynge the Peloponesyans shyppes to comme agaynste theym they retyred to Samye for yt semed vnto theym that they were not suffycyentlye stronge for to hazarde the battaille wherein rested the question of the whole estate And forsomuche as they hadde learned that the ennemys dyd comme wyth an erneste wylle to fayghte they saylled lokynge for Strombichides who was at Hellesponte shulde come thider with the ships that he had broughte frome Chio to Abyde whythe thinge they hadde commaunded him to doo soone after that they retyred to Samie and that the Peloponesians came to Micale In the whyche place they had the same daye made their campe aswell wyth men whyche they had in their shippes as wyth those that were at Mylett and also wyth the people of the countrey And they determyned to go the morowe after to mete the enemys at Samie But beinge aduertysed of the comynge of Stronbichides they did retourne vnto Mylet in the whyche place the Athenyans determyned to go to presente them battaill after that they shuld haue bene reforced or newe strengthened wyth the shippes that Strombichides gouerned for they were in all an houndred and eight shippes But seing that the Peloponesyans wolde not issue fourth at large they retourned vnto Samie And after their departure the Peloponesyans
shoare and trymmed those whiche were not ready and the other mounted vpon the walles that were at the entrynge of the sayd poorte for to defende it But the Peloponesyans shyps hauynge passed Sunie saylled or kepte their way bitwene Thorice and towardes Prastie and came fromethence to aboorde at Orope Whiche parceyued the Athenyans did soubdainly apprehende and take the maroners which they founde readye lyke as the custome is to doo in a cytie whyche is in Ciuille warre and in greate danger of ennemyes for to wythstande yt For also all the comforte and succours whyche they than had was oute of Eubea the coaste of the lande beynge occupyed by the ennemyes And so they sente Tymocrates with the shyps that they coulde than make readye into Erithree whyche after that he was arryued hauynge in all xxxvi shypps those same comprysed which were bifore alreadye in Eubea he was constrayned to fight forsomuche as Agisandridas hauynge already dyned was departed frome Orope and dyd come agaynste Erethrie whiche is not distante from the said Orope but three skoare stades by sea The Athenyans than seynge the armye of the ennemyes comynge in battaylle agaynste theym they mounted soubdaynly into their shypps thynkynge that the souldyars shulde haue fourthwith followed theÌ„ but they were skatered through all the quarters of the towne for to make prouysion of victuailles for that that the burgeoses of the same had maliciously founde meane that there were no victuailles to be solde in the markett to the ende that the sayd souldyars being occupyed to serche victuailles through the towne they myght not in tyme mount into the shyppes and by that meane that the ennemyes myght betrapp or soubdaynely take them And also they in the reste conuenanted wyth the ennemyes to make theym a signe whan they shoulde perceue that yt were tyme for to assaile the sayd Athenyans shypps Whyche thynge they dyd And notwythstandynge all this the Athenyans that were in the shyps wythin the poorte susteigned a good whyle the force of the enemyes but at the ende they were constrayned to putt theymself in flyght So they were followed by the ennemyes euene vnto the shoare of the sea whereupon those whyche retyredde into the towne as into the lande of frendes were by the burgeosses villaynously slayne But those whiche retyred into the fortes that the Athenyans helde were saued And lykewyse the shyps that coulde saylle vnto Chalcide were saued But the other that were to the nomber of xxii were takene with all those that were in them maronners and othere whereof some were slayne and the other deteigned prysoners and by reasone of the same victorye they reysed vp there a Trophee and wythin a small tyme after they brought all the Islande of Eubea into their obeyssance excepte Oree whiche the same Athenyans dyd holde and also compounded with all the places borderynge thereaboutes Whan the newes of the same ouerthrowe dyd comme to Athenes all the people were afrayde asmuche or more than of annye thynge that had euer happened vnto theym For although that the ouerthrowe whyche they had receyued in Sycille had bene of greate ymportance and many other losses whyche they had had at dyuers tymes yet the hoste whyche was at Samie beynge tourned and rebelled agaynste theym and not hauynge nother more shyps nor men to putt in theym and they theymselues moreouer in suche dissension in the cytye that they dyd but attende and watche the houre for to inuade the one the othere to haue presently loste after so manye calamyties and myschances euene at one instante all the Islande of Eubea oute frome the whiche they had more succours than oute of their oune lande of Athenes it shoulde haue bene a ryght strange thynge yf they had not bene thereof astonyed And somuche the more that the sayd Islande beynge so nyghe vnto the cytie they feared greatly leste the ennemyes in the furye and heate of the same victory would haue come fourthwyth all wyth one power into Pyreus the whych being wholye vnprouyded of shypps if they had had couraige they myght well haue done and chiefly they myght haue assaulted the cytie the whiche by that meane shulde haue come yet into greater deuysione or at the leste assieged it By whych doynge those that were in the armye by sea of the Athenyans in Ionum thoughe that they were aduersaries and agaynste the gouernemente of the foore houndredde shoulde yet haue bene constrayned for their particuler interest and for the welth of their cytie to habandone forsake the sayed countrey of Ionum for to come to the succours of their cytie And by that meane all the countrey of Ionum of Hellesponte and the Islandes that be in that same sea aboutes Eubea and in effecte all the Empire and the seigniorye of the Athenyans shulde haue come into the power of the Athenyans But the Lacedemonyans bothe in the same and in manye othere thynges were muche proffytable to the Athenyans and pryncipallye throughe the multytude and dyuersitie of people that there in their compaignie who were muche differente contrary and disagreynge bothe in wylle in manner of lyuing For some of them were hasty and dyligente the other slacke and loyterynge some hardye and the other fearefull and specially touchyng the feate by sea they were in great discorde whych redounded to the greate proffytte of the Athenyans And that myght be welle knowyn by the Syracusayns Who for that that they were all of one accorde and of one wylle dyd greate thynges and had faire victoryes And for to retourne to the hystorye the Athenyans hauynge lerned theis newes in whatsoeuer manner and necessitie that they were they neuerthelas armedde twentye shyppes and fourthwyth at the selfe houre they assembled togider in the self place of Pyreus and at an other tyme in a place whyche they name Picne wherein they had at othere tymes accustomed to assemble theymself and it was concludedde in the same assemblies that the foore houndred shoulde be deposed and that the auctorye shoulde be in the handes of fyue thousande of the whyche nomber all those myght be that coulde beare armure and that would sarue in the offyce without wages and whosoeuer would do otherwyse shoulde be abhorred and execrable Afterwardes there were manye othere assemblies wherein dyuers lawes and ordonances were made touchynge the admynistration of the common welthe And in the begynnynge therof it semed to me that they made manye good thynges for the conductynge of the common affaires to the welthe of the cytie reducynge and bryngyng the dissension that â—as amongeste theyme by cause of the particuler and common gouernement vnto a good meane whiche was occasion for to cause manye euilles thynges that were done in the cytie to ceasse and by that meane maigteigned yt Moreouer they ordeyned that Alcibiades and the other which were wyth hym shoulde be reapealled and called home agayne and lykewyse that yt shoulde be commaunded to theyme that were at Samie that they shoulde
litle goodes whiche they had was consumed by the warre and the ryche and noble men for that they had loste the fayre possessyons and the sumptuous houses that they had in the feldes And this was the most grief that they had warre in stede of peace By reasone of whiche thynges they remytted not the hatred that they had agaynste Pericles but coÌ„dempned hym in a somme of monney And neuertheles wythin a smal tyme after lyke as is the cvstome of the people to be varyable dyd choseâ— hym agayne to be theyr Duke and gaue hym full puissance and auctoryte in all thynges For although that they were nowe weakened by the euyls and dammages that they had suffred in particuler yet in thynges that concerned the weale and gouernement of the common wealthe they knewe that they had nede of hym and that he was the most suffycyent man that they had Also for trouthe so longe as he had the gouernaunce durynge the peace he admynystred moderately and defended it intierly and also augmented and amplefyed it greately And afterwardes whan there was questyon of the warre he knewe and vnderstoode ryghte well the strength and puissance of the cytye lyke as it appereth by that which therin hath be done But sithens hys death which was two yeares and a halfe after the warre begonne men knowe muche more hys prudence and prouidence For he had alwayes shewed them that they shulde haue the victory of that warre yf they kepte themselfe from fayghtynge agaynste the enemyes on lande and dyd execute theyr feate by sea wythout alwayes to searche to gette a newe seignyory and wythoute puttynge the cytye in daunger wherin after hys deathe they dyd the whole contrarye And moreouer touchynge the other thynges that concerned not the warre they whiche had the administratyon dyd euery one after hys ambition and particular couetice bothe to the greate preiudyce of the common welthe and also of themselfe For theyr enterpryses were suche that whan it thaÌ„ came to theyr intente it redounded to the honnoure and proffite of particulers more than of the commone But chaunsynge to the contrarye it was the perdition and losse of the common welthe And the cause of thys disorder was for that that durynge the tyme that the same Pericles was in auctoryte he had the reputacyon the myndes and affectyons and assured fealtie and truste Also with out all doubte he was ryght wyse and wolde not be corrupte For thys cause he easely refrayned and appaysed the people For that also he shewed hymselfe towardes them rather a compaignyon than a duke and gouernour Furthermore he got not the auctoryte by vnlaufull meanes nother dyd speake any thynge for to please but in kepyng hys grauitie whan men proponed and sett fourth anye thing invtile and vâ—profytable he spake frankely agaynst it though that in that doing he incurred the indignatyon of the people And so often as he vnderstode that they Imagyned to do any thynge before that it were tyme or by crueltye rather than by reasone he reprehended and resrayned them by hys graue speakyng and by hys auctoryte And also whan he sawe them afrayde for any inconuenyent he put them agayne in courage In such sorte that in apparance the gouernaunce of the towne was in the name of the people but in effecte al the auctorytie was in hym Wherethroughe after that he was deade it chaunced that those whiche succeded in hys place beinge equalle in auctoryte dyd searche euerye one of them to obteigne the principalite ouer the other And to brynge that to passe they enforced them selues for to please the will of the people Which doing they commytted very many great faultes lyke as it chauÌ„ceth in suche cases in a great cytye whiche hath empyre and seignyory but amonge other the greatest was that they made a nauigation into Sycile For they offended not onely agaynste them whome they wente to oultrage begynnyng to warre vpon them whiche thinge they shulde not haue done but also againste them whome they had sent thyder for that that they prouided not wel in theyr case by meanes of the troubles and questyons that happened in the cytye by occasion of thadministration of the auctorytyeâ— for the which the princyyall dyd stryue and debate through iniuryes and through accusatyons And by that meane the sayd armye was defeated in Sycile And also afterwardes was loste a greate parte of the armye by sea wyth the apparayle which they had set fourth agayne And notwitstandynge the sayde losse and that they were trauaylled in the cytye by cyuile seditions and questyons and that they had gottone the Syciliens for enemyes besydes the other and also that the more parte of the allyes had habandoned and forsakeÌ„ theÌ„ fynally the Cyrus sene of the kyng of Perse was allyed with the PeloponesiaÌ„s and had geuen them money for to make an armye by sea yet dyd they resist thre yeares and coulde not be vainquyshed vntyl suche tyme as they being oppressed troubled by their cyuyle dissensyons were constrayned to render theÌ„self wherefore it is clerely apparauÌ„t yâ— whan Pericles faylled them they had yet suche puissance that with his conducte they might easely haue had the victory of the same warre Of some other exploictes of warre that wree done that same sommer aswell on the one parte as on the other and howe the cytye of Potyde was rendred by composition vnto the Athenyans The .xi. Chapter ANd for to retourne to the narration of the sayd warre of the Lacedemonians and theyr allyes that self same sommer they raysed vp an armye by sea with an houndred shyppes whiche they sente vnder the coÌ„duct of Cnemus SpartiaÌ„ into the Isle of zeacynthe which was right agaynst Elyde and was inhabyted by the Achayans that be in Peloponese but it toke partie wyth the Athenyans and there pyllaged it all ouer and wente aboute to take the cytie but seynge that they coulde not they retourned In that selfe same sommer Aristeus of Corinthe and Polys Argyan in theyr particuler name and Anteristes Nicolaus Pratodemus and Tymagoras as Ambassadours of Lacedemonyens wente into Asia towardes the king Artaxerxes for to induce hym to be of theyr allyance in that same warre and to lende them money to rayse an armye by sea But before their goinge thider they came into Thrace towardes Sitalces sonne of Terreus for to perswade hym yf it were possyble to leaue the allyance of the Athenyans and to take theyrs and in that doyng to leade and conducte hys horsemen with their fotemen for to rayse theyr sâ—ege that the Athenyans dyd holde before Potyde And so as they were entred into the royalme of Sytalces for to go to passe the sea into Hellesponte wyllinge to go to fynde Pharnaces sonne of Pharnabasus whiche shulde brynge them vnto the kynge they founde with Sytalces Learchus sonne of Callymachus Ameniedes sonne of Philemon Ambassadours froÌ„ the Athenyans who perswaded Sadocus
of the Islande of Eubâ—a being there landed it was called Cumes And Perieres of the sayed cytie of Cumes in Chalcide Cratemenes of Chalcide were capytaynes of the sayed Grekes that came to inhabytt there And that same cytie was auncyently called zancla for that that it was in fourme of a cycle whiche the Sycilians name in their language zanclaâ— notwythstandynge theis people were afterwardes dryuen oute of the same cytye by the Samyans and certayne other Ionyans who flyinge the persecution of the Medes passed into Sycille but sone after Anaxilas who gouernedde those of Rhege chasedde theyme fromthence and inhabytedde the cytie wyth dyuers sortes and nations of people and calledde it Messena whiche was the name of the cytieâ— wherein he was borne The cytie of Imera was founded by the zanclians who vnder conducte of Euclydes and of Sacon dydde people it wyth certayne people of their nation but sone after came thider manye Chalcydeans and also greate nomber of Syracusains who were chasedde oute of their cytie by their aduersaries the whiche were called Miletides whereupon throughe the menglynge of the sayed two nations one myngled language was made of them two into one to wytt the one halfe Chalcydien and the other halfe Dorien but the manner of lyuinge was after the lawes and customes of the Chalcydians As touchynge the cyties of Acre and of Casmene the Syracusains founded peopled theÌ„ to wytt Acroe aboutes .lxx. yeares after that Syracusa was inhabited and Casmenoe about .xx yeares after the fundatioÌ„ of Acroe And aboutes Cxxxv. yeares after the fundation of Siracusa the same Syracusains dyd builde and people the citie of Camarina vnder the conduct of Daston Menecoles but within shorte tyme after the sayd Camerins rebelâ—ing gainst the Saracusains were by them dryuen froÌ„thence And by succession of tyme Hippocrates who gouerned Sela hauinge taken certaine prysoners of the Siracusains had for their raunsome deliuerance the sayed cytie whiche was desarte and not inhabyted and furnysshedde it with people but wythin shorte tyme after it was destroyed an other tyme by Gelon and afterwardes by hym made agayne and peopledde Beinge than the Islande of Sycille holdene and inhabytedde by so many nations and by so greate nomber of people the Athenyans neuerthelas enterprysed to inuade yt to thintente and for couetice wythout all doubte for to occupye and subdue yt notwithstanding that they did it vnder an honnest coulour to succoure the Chalcydians specially the Egestyans who hadde sent their ambassadours vnto Athens for to require succours of theÌ„ for that that beinge happened a certayne different bitwene them the SelinuntiaÌ„s bicause of a certaine mariage and also for their limittes those Selynuntians had hadde recourse to the Syracusains for that that they were their frendes and allyes who empesched and kept from the sayd Egesâ—yaÌ„s both the sea and the lande For this cause the same Egestains had sent vnto the Athenians puttinge them in remembrance of thauncyente amytie and allyance that they had made with Lachetes Duke of the Athenyans in the warre of Leontyns praying them that they woulde sende their armye by sea for to succoure them and for to enduce parswade them to do yt they alleaged many thynges but principally that if the Syracusains were suffred to do theÌ„ the sayd wroÌ„ges they would afterwardes chase fromethence the Leontyns their allyes and by that meane would make themself Lordes of all the Islande whereby it myghte chaunse that the sayd Syracusainsâ— who be desceÌ„ded of the Doryans that be in Peloponese and were by them sent into Sycille shulde come to succour the sayd Peloponesians against those Athenians for to beate downe destroy their puissance And therefore shewed the sayd AtheniaÌ„s that they shulde do wisely for to preuent the sayd inconuenience in good tyme to succour their sayd allyes to resist the force of the Syracusains And moreouer did offer to fournishe them with monney for to make the warre The which declaratioÌ„s being many times made by the Egestians vnto yâ— people of Athens it was ordoned to seÌ„de furst ambassadours into Sycille for to lerne if the Egestians hadde somuche monney as they reaported further what preparation they had for warre and likewise for to enquire of the puissance and condition of the Selenuntins Which thing was done Of certaine smalle exploictes of warre whiche were done in that same wynter in Grece And howe the Athenyans enterprysed to go with their army into Sycille for to conquere it ☞ The .ii. Chapter THat same wynter the Lacedemonyans for to ayde the Corynthians yssued fourch with their army entred into the territorye of the Argiues which they pillaiged in many partes therof caryed froÌ„thence a small nomber of beastes and a certaine quaÌ„titie of corne and afterwardes made an appoinctment trefues for a certain time bitwene yâ— sayed Argiues that were in the cytie the eriles or bannisshed men whome they lodged againe in the cytie of Ornee vnder this couenant that the one shulde not atteÌ„pte any thing against the other during the sayd tyme and that done they retourned froÌ„thence vnto their houses Shortly after the Athenians came thider with thirtye shippes wherein were seuen houndred souldiars ioigned themself with the Argiues who yssued out of their cytie so many of them as coulde were armure and they al togiders went against Ornee with suche strength that they did take it in one day but yet neuerthelas the night bifore they which were within seing that the siege was farre ynough without the towne they al saued themselfe By occasioÌ„ wherof the Argiues the morowe after fyndyng the towne voyde did vtterly rase it downe And that done they retournedde fromethence into their houses But the same Athenians that were come thider with them did embarque themself againe and sailled fromthence against Methone whiche is in the confyns of Macedonia where they charged or did take in certaine other souldiars aswelle to their ouâ—e people as of the Macedonians horsemen that were bannysshedde out of the countrey and kept themself aboutes the landes of the Athenians and altogether entred into the lande of Perdiccas passed throughe pillaigyng and wastyng it Which parceyued the Lacedemonyans comaunded the Chalcidians that be in Thrace that they shuld go to succour the sayd Perdiccas Which thing they refusedde to do sayinge that they had the tresues wyth the Athenyans for tenne dayes dnrynge the whiche the wynter endedde Whiche was the .xvi. yeare of this warre whiche Thucicides hathe wryâ—tone In the begynnynge of the somerâ— the ambassadours whyche chathenyans had sent into Sycilie retourâ—ed And with them came the Egestians who brought three skore talenâ—es of syluer vncoigned for one monethes payment of .lx. ships whiche they demanded of the Athenyans The sayd ambassadours being than come bifore all the people proponed manye thinges for to perswade them to do that